Skip to main content

Full text of "Floristic study of the attached algae of Lake Mize, Florida"

See other formats


A  FLORISTIC  STUDY  OF  THE  ATTACHED  ALGAE 
OF  LAKE  MIZE,  FLORIDA 


By 

HELEN  DAVIS  BROWN 


A  DISSERTATION  PRESENTED  TO  THE  GRADUATE 
COUNCIL  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  FLORIDA  IN  PARTIAL 
FULFILLMENT  OF  THE  REQUIREMENTS  FOR  THE  DEGREE  OF 
DOCTOR  OF  PHILOSOPHY 


UNIVERSITY  OF  FLORIDA 
1972 


Copyright    by 
Helen   Davis   Brown 
1972 


ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 

For  his  continued  encouragement  and  guidance,  the 
author  wishes  to  thank  Dr.  Dana  G.  Griffin,  III,  Chairman 
of  the  Supervisory  Committee.   The  writer  would  also  like 
to  extend  her  sincere  thanks  to  Dr.  Richard  Smith  and 
Dr.  Frank  Nordlie  for  generously  providing  both  advice 
and  special  equipment  for  certain  portions  of  the  study. 
Thanks  are  also  due  Dr.  Leland  Shanor ,  Dr.  Henry  Aldrich, 
Dr.  James  Kimbrough,  and  Dr.  Frank  Nordlie  for  critically 
studying  this  manuscript  and  for  providing  valuable 
suggestions  for  its  improvement. 

The  author  would  also  like  to  express  gratitude 
to  Dr.  Clark  Cross  for  his  help  in  various  ways  during 
the  study  and  to  A.  Baker,  Dr.  Alan  Brook,  and  Marilyn 
Lash  for  their  assistance  in  devising  some  of  the  equip- 
ment and  procedures  used  in  this  investigation. 

Acknowledgements  and  thanks  are  also  accorded  the 
following  authorities,  each  of  whom  provided  identifications 
of  certain  species  critical  to  the  study:   Dr.  William 
Daily,  Dr.  L.  A.  Whitford,  Dr.  Robert  Bland,  Dr.  Hannah 
Croasdale,  Dr.  Alan  Brook,  and  Dr.  James  Lackey. 

The  use  of  Lake  Mize,  Florida,  as  a  study  area  was 
graciously  provided  by  Dr.  John  Gray,  Chairman,  Department 


111 


of  Forestry,  and  by  Mr.  Don  Post,  Director,  Austin  Gary 
Memorial  Forest.   The  facilities  at  Elk  Lake,  Minnesota, 
were  made  available  by  the  Itasca  Biology  Station,  Univer- 
sity of  Minnesota  (Dr.  William  Marshall,  Director). 

Financial  assistance  for  various  portions  of  this 
study  was  provided  by  an  assistantship  from  the  Botany 
Department,  University  of  Florida;  by  a  Graduate  School 
Fellowship  from  the  University  of  Florida;  and  by  NSF  grant 
GB  3390  (Itasca  Biology  Station) . 

Finally,  the  writer  would  like  to  thank  her  parents, 
family,  and  friends  for  their  encouragement  and  support 
during  the  course  of  this  study. 


XV 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Page 

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS  iii 

LIST  OF  TABLES  ix 

LIST  OF  FIGURES  XV 

ABSTRACT  xviii 

I .   INTRODUCTION  1 

II .   LITERATURE  REVIEW  3 

Terminology    3 

Growth    Forms    of  Attached  Algae    5 

Substrates    Used    in    Studying 

Attached   Algae    5 

Vertical    Zones    of  Periphyton 

Distribution    9 

Suocessional    Tendencies    in 

the    Periphyton    10 

III .   DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  STUDY  AREAS  14 

Lake   Mize    14 

Location    14 

Morphometry    15 

Chemistry    and   Physios    15 

Recent    History    of  Lake   Mize    23 

Aquatic   Macrophytes    of  Lake   Mize    24 

Surrounding    Vegetation    of  Lake   Mize    25 

Elk   Lake    27 

IV.   MATERIALS  AND  METHODS  30 

General    Sampling    30 

Use    of  Sub strates    30 

Littoral   Area   Methods    31 

Limnetic   Area   Methods    34 

Collecting   Procedures    36 

Species    Composition  Method    36 

Physical   Measurements    39 


V 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS — Continued 

Page 

V.   OBSERVATIONS  AND  RESULTS  4  0 

Limitations    of   the    Study    40 

Lake   Mize    Studies    42 

Colonization   of  Substrates   by   Algae    42 

Spatial    Variation    in   the    Periphyton 

in   Lake   Mize    46 

Seasonal    Variation    in    the 

Periphyton    in   Lake   Mize    49 

Attached  Algae   Present    in   the 

Limnetic   Area    of  Lake   Mize, 

Winter^    1968-1969    50 

Vertical   Distribution   of  Attached 

Algae   on   Glass    Slides,    December , 

1968,    to    February,     1969    51 

Variation    in  Algal    Flora    on    Glass 

Slides   with   Time,    Winter, 

1968-1969    59 

Attached   Algae    Present    in    the 

Limnetic   Area    of  Lake   Mize, 

August    to    September,    1969    63 

Vertical    Distribution    of  Attached 

Algae   and   Other   Periphyton   on 

Glass    Slides,    August    to 

September,    1969    64 

Changes    in    the   Algal    Flora   on 

Glass    Slides   with   Time, 

August    to    September,    1969    80 

Adaptive   Algal    Forms    Present , 

August    to    September,    1969     84 

Attached   Algae    of   the    Littoral 

Area,    August,    1969     85 

Planktonic   Algae,    August    to 

September,    1969    88 

Attached   Algae   Present    in    the 

Limnetic   Area   of  Lake   Mize, 

August,    1970    88 

Vertical   Distribution   of  Attached 

Algae   and   Other   Periphyton   on 

Glass    Slides,    August,    1970    89 

Variations   with   Time    in   the   Algal 

Flora   Present    on   Limnetic   Area 

Slides,    August,    1970    99 


Vi 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS — Continued 

Page 

Vertical   Distribution   Patterns 

of  Attached  Algae   and   Other 

Periphyton   on    Websteria 

submersa^    August^    1970    100 

Variations   with   Time    in    the 

Algal    Flora   Present    on 

Websteria    submersa, 

August,    1970    116 

Comparison:      Algal    Flora   of   Glass 

Slides    and   of   Websteria 

submersa,    August,     1970    117 

Planktonic   Algae,    August    13,    1970    123 

Attached  Algae    of   the   Littoral 

Area,    August,     1970 124 

Attached  Algae    on    Glass    and   Plastic 

Slides,    Littoral    Area, 

August,    1970    127 

Other   Littoral    Studies,    May,    1969; 

July,     1969;    April,     1971;    July, 

1971;    and    September,    1971     138 

Planktonic   Algae,    September ,    1971     149 

Elk   Lake    Studies    150 

Vertical    Patterns    of  Attached   Algae 

and   Other    Periphyton    on    Glass 

Slides    in   Elk   Lake,    July    to 

August,     1967    151 

Variation   with   Time    in    the   Algal 

Flora   Present    on    Glass    Slides, 

Elk   Lake    Limnetic    Area, 

August,    1967    158 

Attached  Algae    of   the   Littoral    Zone, 

Elk   Lake,    Agusut ,    1967    160 

Comparison:      Attached   Algae    of 

Lake   Mize,    Florida,    and   Elk 

Lake,    Minnesota    161 

VI.   DISCUSSION  164 

Losses    Due    to    Peeling    164 

Changes   with    Time:      Colonization 

and   Succession    165 

Influence    of   the    Sub strate    167 


Vll 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS — Continued 

Page 

Influence    of  Physical    Factors — 

Current    172 

Influence   of  Physical    Factors  — 

Light    173 

Influence    of  Physical    Factors  — 

Temperature    174 

Seasonal    Influences    175 

VII.   SUMMARY  178 

APPENDIX  181 

LITERATURE  CITED  199 

BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH  2  04 


Vlll 


LIST  OF  TABLES 


Table  Page 

1.  Secchi  Disc  Measurements  in  Lake  Mize, 

October  2,  1968,  to  August  13,  1970  20 

2.  Temperature  Measurements  from  the 

Surface  Waters  of  the  Littoral 

Zone  of  Lake  Mize,  August,  1968, 

to  August,  1970  22 

3.  Representative  Sampling  Errors  as 

Experienced  in  the  Proportions  and 

Frequencies  of  Mougeotia    sp. , 

Diatoms,  and  Algae  on  Replicate 

Glass  Slides  Exposed  at  a  Depth 

of  6  Inches  for  4  Weeks  During 

the  1968-1969  Winter  Study  43 

4.  Dominant  Algal  Species  Found  on  Glass 

Slides  Suspended  in  the  Limnetic 

Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for  1  Week, 

December  7     to  December  17,  1968  53 

5.  Proportions  of  Algal  Divisions  and 

Attached  Protozoa  Present  on  Glass 

Slides  Suspended  in  the  Limnetic 

Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for  1  Week, 

December  9  to  December  17,  1968  54 

6.  Dominant  Algal  Species  Found  on  Glass 

Slides  Suspended  in  the  Limnetic 

Area  of  Lake  Mize  for  4  Weeks, 

December  17,  1968, to  January  9,  1969  55 

7.  Proportions  of  Algal  Divisions  and 

Attached  Protozoa  Present  on  Glass 

Slides  Suspended  in  the  Limnetic 

Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for  4  Weeks, 

December  17,  1968,  to  January  9, 

1969  56 


a.x 


LIST  OF  TABLES — Continued 


Table  Page 

8.  Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at 

Various  Depths  on  Glass  Slides 

Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Area 

of  Lake  Mize  for  1  Week, 

December  9  to  December  17,  1968  60 

9.  Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at 

Various  Depths  on  Glass  Slides 

Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Area 

of  Lake  Mize  for  4  Weeks, 

December  17,  1968,  to 

January  9,  1969  61 

10.  Dominant  Algal  Species  Found  on  Glass 

Slides  Suspended  in  the  Limnetic 

Area  of  Lake  Mize,  for  1  Week, 

August  7   to  August  14,  1969  65 

11.  Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at 

Various  Depths  on  Glass  Slides 

Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Area 

of  Lake  Mize  for  1  Week, 

August  7   to  August  14,  1969  69 

12.  Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at 

Various  Depths  on  Glass  Slides 

Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Zone 

of  Lake  Mize  for  3  Weeks, 

August  7   to  August  28,  1969  70 

13.  Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at 

Various  Depths  on  Glass  Slides 

Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Zone 

of  Lake  Mize  for  6  Weeks, 

August  7   to  September  11,  1969  71 

14.  Dominant  Algal  Species  Found  on  Glass 

Slides  Suspended  in  the  Limnetic 

Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for  3  Weeks, 

August  7   to  August  28,  1969  74 


LIST  OF  TABLES — Continued 


Table  ^^9^ 

15.  Dominant  Algal  Species  Found  on  Glass 

Slides  Suspended  in  the  Limnetic 

Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for  6  Weeks, 

August  7   to  September  11,  1969  77 

16.  Proportions  of  Algal  Divisions  and 

Other  Groups  of  Organisms  Present 

on  Glass  Slides  Suspended  in  the 

Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for 

6  Weeks,  August  7   to 

September  11,  1969  79 

17.  Proportions  of  Algal  Divisions  and 

Attached  Protozoa  Present  on 

Glass  Slides  Suspended  in  the 

Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for 

3  Weeks,  August  7   to 

August  28,  1969  82 

18.  Proportions  of  Algal  Divisions  and 

Attached  Protozoans  Present  on 

Glass  Slides  Suspended  in  the 

Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for 

1  Week,  August  7   to  August  14,  19  69  83 

19.  Dominant  Algal  Species  Present  on 

Glass  Slides  Suspended  in  the 
Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for 

3  Weeks,  July  23   to  August  13,  1970  90 

20.  Dominant  Algal  Species  Present  on 

Glass  Slides  Suspended  in  the 
Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for 

4  Weeks,  July  23   to  August  20,  1970  94 

21.  Proportions  of  Algal  Divisions  and 

Other  Groups  of  Organisms  Present 

on  Glass  Slides  Suspended  in  the 

Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for 

3  Weeks,  July  23   to  August  13,  1970  97 


XI 


LIST  OF  TABLES — Continued 


Table  Page 

22.  Proportions  of  Algal  Divisions  and  Other 

Groups  of  Organisms  Present  on  Glass 

Slides  Suspended  for  4  Weeks  in  the 

Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize,  July  23 

to  August  20,  1970  98 

23.  Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at 

Various  Depths  on  Glass  Slides 

Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Zone 

of  Lake  Mize  for  3  Weeks,  July  23 

to  August  13,  1970  101 

24.  Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at 

Various  Depths  on  Glass  Slides 

Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Area 

of  Lake  Mize  for  4  Weeks,  July  23 

to  August  20,  1970  102 

25.  Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at 

Various  Depths  on  Websteria 

submersa   Suspended  in  the  Limnetic 

Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for  3  Weeks, 

July  23   to  August  13,  1970  103 

26.  Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at 

Various  Depths  on  Websteria 

submersa    Suspended  in  the  Limnetic 

Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for  4  Weeks, 

July  23   to  August  20,  1970  104 

27.  Proportions  of  Algal  Divisions  Present 

on  Websteria  submersa  Suspended  in 
the  Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for 
3  Weeks,  July  23   to  August  13,  1970  108 

28.  Proportions  of  Algal  Divisions  and 

Attached  Protozoa  Present  on 

Websteria    submersa    Suspended  in 

the  Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize 

for  4  Weeks,  July  23   to 

August  20,  1970  109 


Xll 


LIST  OF  TABLES — Continued 


Table  Page 

29.  Dominant  Algal  Species  Found  on  Websteria 

submersa    Suspended  in  the  Limnetic 

Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for  3  Weeks,  July  23 

to  August  13,  1970  HO 

30.  Dominant  Algal  Species  Found  on  Websteria 

submersa    Suspended  in  the  Limnetic 

Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for  4  Weeks,  July  23 

to  August  20,  1970  HI 

31.  Comparison  of  Algal  Flora  Present  on 

Vertically  Positioned  Glass  Slides 

and  on  the  Aquatic  Plant,  Websteria 

submersa,    on  August  13,  1970,  after 

3  Weeks'  Suspension  in  the  Limnetic 

Zone  of  Lake  Mize,  Florida  (VA  = 

Very  Abundant,  A  =  Abundant,  C  = 

Common,  I  =  Infrequent,  and  R  =  Rare)  ....   118 

32.  Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  on  Glass 

and  Plastic  Slides  Exposed  in  the 

Littoral  Area  of  Lake  Mize  at  a 

Depth  of  18  Inches,  Collected 

August  15  and  20,  1970  128 

33.  Frequencies  of  Dominant  Algal  Species 

Present  on  Glass  and  Plastic  Slides 

Exposed  in  the  Littoral  Area  of 

Lake  Mize  at  a  Depth  of  18  Inches, 

Collected  August  15  and  20,  1970  129 

34.  Attached  Algae  Found  on  Glass  Slides, 

Websteria    submersa ,    and  Sphagnum 
maarophyllum      Placed  in  the 
Littoral  Area  of  Lake  Mize 
(Station  1) ,  18  Inches  Below  the 
Surface  for  4  Weeks,  July  21, 
August  15,  1970  132 

35.  Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at 

Various  Depths  on  Glass  Slides 

Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Area 

of  Elk  Lake,  Minnesota,  for  1  Week, 

July  21  to  July  28,  1967  154 


Xlll 


LIST  OF  TABLES — Continued 


Table  Page 

36.  Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at 

Various  Depths  on  Glass  Slides 

Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Area 

of  Elk  Lake,  Minnesota,  for  2 

Weeks,  July  21  to  July  28,  1967  155 

37.  Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at 

Various  Depths  on  Glass  Slides 

Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Area  of 

Elk  Lake,  Minnesota,  for  3-1/2 

Weeks,  July  21  to  August  14,  1967  156 

38.  Master  List  of  the  Attached  Algae  of 

Lake  Mize,  Florida,  and  Planktonic 

Species  Associated  with  Communities 

of  Attached  Algae,  December,  1968, 

to  September,  1971  182 

39.  Master  List  of  the  Attached  Algae  and 

Planktonic  Species  Associated  with 

Attached  Algae  in  Elk  Lake, 

Minnesota,  August,  1967  192 

40.  The  Algal  Flora  Present  on  Vertically 

Positioned  Glass  Slides  Suspended 

in  the  Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize 

during  January,  1969;  August,  1969; 

and  August,  1970  (VA  =  Very 

abundant ,  A  =  Abundant ,  C  =  Common , 

I  =  Infrequent,  R  =  Rare)  194 


xiv 


LIST  OF  FIGURES 


Figure  Page 

1.  Bathymetric  map  of  Lake  Mize,  showing 

sampling  stations  1,  2,  3,  and  4. 

(Courtesy  of  Dr.  Frank  Nordlie)  16 

2.  North-South  view  of  Lake  Mize,  Florida  17 

3.  Light  penetration  in  Lake  Mize, 

Florida  (Winter)  19 

4.  Light  penetration  in  Elk  Lake  on 

August  14,  1967  28 

5.  Glass  slide  showing  periphyton 

present  after  3  weeks'  exposure 

in  Lake  Mize  (xl)  33 

6.  Plastic  enclosure  used  in  Lake  Mize 

littoral  studies  (xl/lO)  33 

7.  Areas  counted,  indicated  by  lines,  on 

glass  slides  in  Lake  Mize  studies  37 

8.  Frequencies  of  3  algal  divisions 

present  on  glass  slides  suspended 

in  the  limnetic  area  of  Lake  Mize 

for  1  week,  December  9  to  December  17, 

1968,  and  for  4  weeks,  December  17, 

1968,  to  January  9,  1969  52 

9.  Frequencies  of  3  algal  division  and  of 

the  dominant  algal  species  present 

on  glass  slides  suspended  in  the 

limnetic  area  of  Lake  Mize  for 

1  Week,  August  7  to  August  14,  1969  67 

10.     Frequencies  of  the  dominant  algal  species 
present  on  glass  slides  suspended 
in  the  limnetic  area  of  Lake  Mize 
for  3  weeks ,  August  7  to 
August  28,  1969  68 


XV 


LIST  OF  FIGURES — Continued 


Figure  Page 

11.  Frequencies  of  dominant  algal  species 

present  on  glass  slides  suspended 

in  the  limnetic  area  of  Lake  Mize 

for  6  weeks,  August  7  to 

September  11,  1969  73 

12.  Frequencies  of  3  algal  divisions  on 

glass  slides  suspended  in  the 

limnetic  area  of  Lake  Mize  for 

3  weeks,  August  7  to  August  28, 

1969,  and  for  6  weeks,  Agusut  7 

to  September  11,  1969  81 

13.  Frequencies  of  dominant  algal  species 

and  the  major  groups  of  attached 

organisms  present  on  glass  slides 

suspended  in  the  limentic  area  of 

Lake  Mize  for  3  weeks,  July  23  to 

August  13,  1970  92 

14.  Frequencies  of  dominant  algal  species 

and  the  various  groups  of  attached 

organisms  present  on  glass  slides 

suspended  in  the  limnetic  area  of 

Lake  Mize  for  4  weeks,  July  23  to 

August  20,  1970  93 

15.  Frequencies  of  dominant  algal  species 

present  on  Websteria    submersa 

suspended  in  the  limnetic  area  of 

Lake  Mize  for  3  weeks,  July  23  to 

August  13,  1970  106 

16.  Frequencies  of  dominant  algal  species 

present  on  Websteria    submersa 

suspended  in  the  limnetic  area  of 

Lake  Mize  for  4  weeks,  July  23  to 

August  20,  1970  107 

17.  Germlings  of  Bulhoohaete    sp.  on 

Websteria    submersa    (x400), 

Lake  Mize  187 


XV  1 


LIST  OF  FIGURES — Continued 


Figure  ^^9^ 

18.  Colony  of  Protoderma    viride ,    a  prostrate 

Chlorophyte ,  with  diatoms,  Nitschia 
palea    and  Frustulia    rhomboides 
(xl,400),  Lake  Mize  187 

19.  Osaillatoria    tenuis    filaments  (xl,300). 

Lake  Mize  187 

20.  Anabaena   osoillavioides     (xl,000), 

Lake  Mize  187 

21.  Closterium    setaaeum    (x320),  Lake  Mize  189 

22.  Closterium    navicula     (x600),  Lake  Mize  189 

23.  Oedogonium    sp.,  showing  holdfast  (x400), 

Lake  Mize  189 

24.  Branched  filaments  of  Hapalosiphon 

fontinalis     (x500),  Lake  Mize  189 

25.  Portion  of  the  attached  community  of 

a  glass  slide,  showing  Cosmarium 

regnellii   Eunotia    sp. ,  and  a 

filamentous  Oomycete  (x600)  , 

Lake  Mize  191 

26.  Frustulia    rhomboides   var.  saxoniaa 

(x750)  ,  Lake  Mize  191 

27.  Rhipidodendron    splendidum ,    a 

heterotrophic  Chrysophyte 
(X300),  Lake  Mize  191 

28.  Epithemia    zebra    (x400),  Elk  Lake  191 


XVI 1 


Abstract  of  Dissertation  Presented  to  the  Graduate  Council 
of  the  University  of  Florida  in  Partial  Fulfillment  of  the 
Requirements  for  the  Degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy 


A  FLORISTIC  STUDY  OF  THE  ATTACHED 
ALGAE  OF  LAKE  MIZE,  FLORIDA 


By 
Helen  Davis  Brown 

August,  1972 


Chairman:   Dr.  Dana  G.  Griffin,  III 
Major  Department:   Botany 


A  floristic  survey  from  December,  1968,  to 
September,  1971,  provided  a  record  of  the  communities  of 
attached  algae  in  Lake  Mize,  Florida.   Counts  and  estimates 
of  organism  densities  were  used  to  determine  the  relative 
abundance  of  species.   In  all,  89  species  were  identified 
and  monitored  during  the  study  period.   Both  quantitatively 
and  qualitatively,  desmids  and  filamentous  Chlorophytes  were 
usually  an  important  part  of  the  periphyton  in  Lake  Mize. 
Several  acidiophilic  diatoms  were  abundant  at  certain  times, 
while  Cyanophytes  generally  reached  high  frequencies  only 
during  the  July  to  September  period. 

In  the  course  of  the  investigation,  it  was  determined 
that  algal  species  employing  particular  modes  of  attachment 
were  more  abundant  under  some  conditions  than  others. 


XVlll 


Generally,  tightly  adhering,  resupinate  forms  attained  higher 
densities  on  glass  slides  than  filamentous  and  loosely 
associated  metaplanktonic  species.   Conversely,  the  epiphytic 
flora  of  the  filamentous  sedge,  Websteria    suhmersa,    contained 
a  large  number  of  both  strong  and  weak  attachers.   Other 
broad-leafed  macrophytes  in  the  lake  normally  had  an  epi- 
phytic flora  composed  mainly  of  filamentous  and/or  resupinate 
species  with  somewhat  fewer  metaplanktonic  algae  than  the 
flora  of  W.    submersa.       However,  no  absolute  substrate  speci- 
ficity could  be  shown  for  any  one  species  or  by  any  attaching 
form.   A  major  observation  to  come  from  this  investigation 
was  that  the  attached  flora  varied  not  only  with  substrate 
type,  but  that  different  areas  of  the  lake  supported  some- 
what different  periphyton  communities.   In  calmer  areas  of 
the  lake  or  in  protected  enclosures,  metaplanktonic  and 
filamentous  species  were  more  abundant  on  all  substrates  than 
in  areas  subjected  to  currents  and  turbulence. 

When  clean  substrates  (slides  or  plants)  were 
submerged,  the  pioneering  attachers  were  usually  the  most 
abundant  resupinate  and/or  filamentous  forms  in  the  lake  at 
that  time.   Debris  became  associated  with  the  attached  algae 
community  for  a  period  up  to  5  weeks.   The  number  of  meta- 
planktonic species  increased  as  well  as  total  algal  frequen- 
cies.  In  excess  of  3  to  5  weeks,  peeling  ensued  with  a 
subsequent  loss  of  debris  and  algae,  especially  debris- 
associated  metaplanktonic  forms. 


XIX 


Whereas  the  type  of  substrate  and  the  amount  of 
current  appeared  to  be  critical  in  determining  whether  weak 
attachers  would  be  present  in  a  given  periphyton  community, 
light  was  also  important  in  governing  the  floristic  compo- 
sition of  the  community  in  Lake  Mize.   Chlorophytes  were 
generally  abundant  only  in  the  upper  6  to  18  inches  of  the 
lake.   Chrysophy tes ,  on  the  other  hand,  had  a  broader 
vertical  range,  frequently  remaining  common  to  a  depth  of 
30  inches  on  glass  and  42  inches  on  W.    submersa.      In  the 
case  of  Cyanophytes,  light  requirements  were  variable.   Some 
species  were  restricted  to  the  upper  6  to  18  inches  of  the 
lake  and  others  were  common  to  a  depth  of  42  inches. 

A  comparison  of  the  attached  flora  in  Lake  Mize, 
Florida,  a  dystrophic  lake,  with  that  of  the  mesotrophic 
Elk  Lake,  Minnesota,  revealed  a  number  of  differences. 
Taxonomically ,  the  attached  floras  of  the  two  lakes  were 
almost  completely  different  with  only  three  species  common 
to  both  lakes.   Diatoms  formed  the  major  part  of  the 
attached  flora  in  Elk  Lake,  while  Chlorophytes  were 
generally  the  dominant  algal  division  in  Lake  Mize.   In 
Lake  Mize,  light  was  a  severely  limiting  factor  with 
attached  algae  usually  restricted  to  the  upper  30  to  42 
inches  of  the  lake  and  with  maximum  algal  frequencies 
occurring  in  the  upper  6  to  18  inches.   In  Elk  Lake, 
attached  algae  were  common  to  a  depth  of  4  meters.   Maximum 
frequencies  usually  occurred  at  a  depth  of  3  meters. 


XX 


I.   INTRODUCTION 

The  objectives  of  this  investigation  were:   (1)  to 
analyze  the  composition  of  the  attached  algae  communities 
which  appeared  in  Lake  Mize,  Florida,  December,  1968,  to 
September,  1971;  (2)  to  observe  the  successional 
tendencies  among  the  communities  of  attached  algae  in 
Lake  Mize;  (3)  to  compare  the  attached  algae  communities 
on  glass  slides  with  those  on  several  aquatic  macrophytes; 
and  (4)  to  compare  the  attached  algae  of  Elk  Lake, 
Minnesota,  with  those  of  Lake  Mize. 

Attached  algae,  which  are  part  of  the  periphyton, 
have  an  important  role  in  a  lake's  food  web.   However, 
studies  of  the  periphyton  in  fresh-water  lakes  have  not 
been  as  numerous  as  planktonic  studies.   To  the  author's 
knowledge,  no  study  has  been  made  of  periphyton  in  a 
northern  Florida  lake.   Thus,  while  the  limno logical 
features  and  the  plankton  of  Lake  Mize  have  been  studied 
(Harkness  and  Pierce,  1941;  Nordlie,  1967),  no  prior  study 
has  been  made  of  its  nonplanktonic  algae.   As  a  monomictic, 
brown-water  lake.  Lake  Mize  holds  considerable  interest. 
This  investigation,  together  with  those  already  made,  will 
add  to  our  understanding  of  the  lake  as  a  functioning 
ecosystem. 

-  1  - 


2  - 


A  pilot  study  of  attached  algae  was  first  carried 
out  at  Elk  Lake,  Minnesota,  during  the  summer  of  1967. 
Elk  Lake  is  a  dimictic,  raesotrophic  lake.   The  results  of 
this  investigation  provide  an  interesting  contrast  with 
those  obtained  from  the  summer  studies  in  Lake  Mize. 


II.   LITERATURE  REVIEW 
Termino logy 

The  term  periphyton   has  been  given  several  meanings 
in  the  literature  (Cooke,  1956).   In  this  study,  periphyton 
is  used  to  designate  "that  assemblage  of  organisms  growing 
upon  free  surfaces  of  submerged  objects  in  water,"  as 
defined  by  Young  (1945).  Aufwuchs ,    a  German  term,  carries 
much  the  same  meaning  (Sladeckova,  1962).   Algal  members 
of  the  periphyton  are  termed  phyao-periphyton    (Foerster, 
1963)  or,  attached   algae     (Brook,  1955;  Castenholz,  1960). 
Phyco-periphyton  may  be  classified  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  substrate  upon  which  they  occur;  i.e., 
epiphytic    algae,    those  found  attached  to  plants  and 
epilithic   algae,    those  attached  to  rocks  and  stones. 
Epipelic    algae    are  those  algae  associated  with  lake  bottom 
sediments  (Round,  1964).   The  members  of  the  metaplankton 
were  first  considered  to  be  the  algae  lying  between 
aquatic  plants  (Behre,  1956).   The  meaning  of  this  term 
has  been  broadened  so  that  the  metaplankton  are  considered 
to  be  those  algae  loosely  associated  with  a  substrate,  but 
not  sessile  upon  it  (Round,  1964).   In  this  study  the 
metaplankton  are  considered  to  be  part  of  the  attached 


-  3  - 


-  4  - 


algal  flora  when  found  adhering  to  a  substrate.   It  is 
recognized  that  these  forms  are  also  part  of  the  "plankton" 
of  the  lake's  littoral  zone. 

A  community  is  considered  by  Odum  (1959)  to  be 
"any  assemblage  of  populations  living  in  a  prescribed  area 
or  physical  habitat."   The  term  oommunity    is  often  used 
to  refer  to  various  assemblages  of  attached  algae.   With 
reference  to  the  attached  algae,  the  term  denotes  a  group 
of  species  found  together  on  a  certain  type  of  substrate 
(Castenholz,  1957).   Within  a  community  distinct  groupings 
of  species  called  associations    occur  (Margalef,  1953). 

Succession  is  the  orderly  process  of  community 
change  (Odum,  1959).   With  reference  to  the  attached  algae, 
a  pioneer   community  occurs  first  on  a  given  substrate. 
This  pioneer  community  is  replaced  by  a  series  of  more 
mature  communities.   In  most  situations,  whether  the 
community  of  attached  algae  ever  reaches  what  may  be 
properly  tearmed  a  otimax    is  debatable  (Blum,  1956b)  .   In 
this  study,  when  the  terms  succession   or  successional 
tendencies    are  used,  reference  is  being  made  simply  to  the 
series  of  communities  which  follow  each  other  in  occupying 
a  given  substrate  in  the  lake. 


-  5  - 


Growth   Forms    of  Attached  Algae 

While  the  raembers  of  the  plankton  are  adapted  to 
flotation,  those  of  the  periphyton  are  adapted  to  attach- 
ment on  a  substrate.   Generally,  organisms  in  a  given 
community  tend  to  have  certain  growth  forms.   Both  Round 
(1964)  and  Fritsch  (1929)  report  2  main  growth  forms  among 
the  attached  algae:   (1)  species  appressed  to  the 
substrate,  broad  surface  down;  and  (2)  species  which 
produce  a  small  attachment  disc  from  which  either  a  single 
cell  or  a  filament  projects.   Examples  of  the  first  form 
include  numerous  diatoms  and  some  members  of  the 
Chaetophorales.   Examples  of  the  second  form  include  green 
filamentous  algae, as  Oedogonium,    and  diatoms  attached  by  a 
mucilaginous  pedicel,  as  Synedra.      A  third  growth  form 
is  sometimes  considered  to  occur,  that  of  filaments  within 
a  thick  mucilage,  as  Nostoc    (Round,  1964).   A  holdfast 
cell  or  mucilage  is  the  mode  of  attachment  for  all  forms. 

Substrates    Used   in   Studying   Attached  Algae 

In  the  investigation  of  attached  algae  on  natural 
substrates,  certain  difficulties  are  encountered. 
Epilithic  algae  must  be  removed  from  their  rocky  substrate 
in  order  to  be  studied  microscopically.   Removal  of 
closely  adhering  forms  is  difficult  so  that  an  extremely 


-  6  - 


accurate  assessment  of  the  epilithic  community  is  usually 
not  possible.   A  method  proposed  by  Margalef  (1949a)  holds 
promise  of  partially  overcoming  this  difficulty.   His 
method  consists  of  applying  a  film  of  collodion  to  the 
rock  or  stone  and  then  peeling  the  film  off  when  it  dries. 
To  some  degree,  the  difficulty  imposed  by  the  closely 
adhering  forms  is  also  met  when  the  attached  algal  flora 
of  aquatic  macrophytes  is  studied.   Sometimes,  however, 
the  epidermis  of  the  plant  may  be  peeled,  or  Margalef 's 
method  may  be  used  (Margalef,  1949b) .   An  additional 
problem  in  studying  algal  succession  upon  aquatic 
macrophytes  is  the  problem  of  obtaining  clean  plants  with- 
out epiphytes.   To  overcome  this  difficulty,  Prowse  (1959) 
grew  plants  in  water  containing  silver  ions.   This 
solution  acted  as  an  algicide  and  a  fungicide  to  suppress 
the  growth  of  algal  and  fungal  epiphytes  on  the  plants. 
Whitford  (1956)  studied  the  succession  of  algal  epiphytes 
by  comparing  growth  on  younger  parts  of  an  aquatic 
raacrophyte  with  that  on  older  parts. 

Most  investigations  of  attached  algae  have 
featured  the  use  of  artificial  barren  surfaces.   Many 
different  artificial  barren  substrates  have  been  used: 
polyethylene  tape  (Neal ,  Patten,  and  DePoe,  1967),  plastic, 
wood,  slate,  sheet  metals,  asbestos,  and  glass  (Sladeckova, 
1962) .   The  use  of  glass  slides  is  especially  widespread. 


-  7  - 


Sladeckova  (1962)  reports  Kny  (1884)  as  the  first  to  use 
this  method  for  the  study  of  zoospore  attachment  in  the 
laboratory.   Hentschel  (1916)  was  the  first  to  use  the 
glass  slide  method  in  the  qualitative  and  quantitative 
determination  of  periphyton.   The  method  has  been 
modified  many  times  since  Hentschel ' s  work.   Both  smooth 
and  scratched  glass  slides  have  been  used  (Castenholz , 
1957) .   The  glass  slide  method  provides  the  advantage  of 
making  possible  the  direct  microscopical  observation  of 
attached  organisms. 

Several  investigators  have  attempted  to  compare 
the  attached  algal  community  found  on  glass  slides  with 
that  found  on  natural  substrates.   The  species  present  on 
glass  slides  appear  to  be  almost  the  same  as  those  found 
on  aquatic  macrophytes  and  stones  (Castenholz,  1957; 
Dor,  1970).   Blue-greens,  however,  do  not  colonize  glass 
slides  as  readily  as  natural  substrates,  according  to 
several  workers  (Castenholz,  1957;  Sladeckova,  1962). 
Numerical  analyses  of  the  species  present  frequently 
yield  different  results  with  slides  as  compared  to  natural 
substrates  (Blum,  1956a;  Dor,  1970). 

While  differences  exist  between  the  attached  algal 
flora  of  glass  slides  and  of  natural  substrates,  differ- 
ences also  exist  among  various  forms  of  natural  substrates. 


-  8  - 


Among  aquatic  macrophytes ,  Carex    and  Chara   have  few 
attached  epiphytes  while  Fontinalis    and  Myriophyllum    are 
densely  populated  by  algal  epiphytes,  according  to  Round 
(1966)  .   Some  species  of  attached  algae  also  grow  much 
more  readily  on  some  plants  than  on  others  (Tiffany,  1951; 
Young,  1945;  Prowse,  1959).   Varying  parts  of  a  plant 
may  have  different  attached  communities  (Tiffany,  1951). 
Also,  while  the  epiphytic  and  epilithic  communities  share 
many  species,  stones  tend  to  have  more  encrusting  forms 
than  do  plants  (Ruttner,  1963). 

Light  and  ease  of  attachment  have  been  theorized 
to  be  the  most  important  factors  in  the  distribution  of 
algal  epiphytes  (Tiffany,  1951).   Other  factors  also  may 
account  for  differences  in  the  attached  algal  flora  of 
various  substrates.   Substrates  which  contain  irregu- 
larities seem  to  make  attachment  easier  (Blum,  1956a). 
Current  is  probably  very  important  (Ruttner,  19  63; 
Whitford,  and  Schumacher,  1963) .   Castenholz  (1957) 
theorized  that  1  species  of  CZadophora   did  not  appear  on 
glass  slides  due  to  the  timing  of  its  dispersal  mechanism 
(zoospore  production) .   He  also  found  that  when  slides 
were  exposed  6  weeks  or  longer,  they  developed  encrusting 
blue-green  forms  not  usually  found  on  slides.   A  time 
differential  may  also  explain  some  of  the  differences 
between  the  species  composition  of  plants  and  of  stones. 


-  9  - 

Many  aquatic  plants  are  short-lived  and  are  probably 
populated  mainly  by  quickly  developing  attached  forms. 
Rocks  allow  the  colonization  by  forms  which  develop 
slowly  (Ruttner,  1963). 

Vertioal    Zones    of   Periphyton    Distribution 

Several  workers  have  studied  the  vertical 
distribution  of  periphyton  in  lakes  or  reservoirs,  using 
artificial  substrates  (Maciolek  and  Kennedy,  1964;  Neal , 
Patten,  and  Depoe,  1967;  Sladeckova,  1966).   Maciolek  and 
Kennedy  (1964)  report  that  in  Laurel  Lake,  California, 
attachment  on  glass  slides  was  greatest  at  the  5-meter 
level.   Diatoms  were  the  chief  attaching  forms.   Neal, 
Patten,  and  DePoe  (1967)  used  polyethylene  tape  as  the 
substrate  for  attachment  in  a  polluted  lake  near  Oak  Ridge, 
Tennessee.   Maximum  biomass  development  was  found  to  take 
about  2  weeks  in  the  euphotic  zone  (upper  50.8  centimeters) 
and  longer  below  the  euphotic  zone.   Biomass  accumulation 
was  greatest  in  the  upper  38.1  to  54.7  centimeters. 
Species  succession  continued  after  maximum  development  of 
biomass  occurred.   Succession  began  with  blue-greens  and 
diatoms.   These  pioneers  were  succeeded  by  filamentous 
and  adhering  greens. 

In  Polish  reservoirs,  Sladeckova  (1966)  considers 
periphyton  distribution  to  be  divided  into  5  zones  within 
the  water  column: 


-  10  - 


1.  A  surface  zone  without  periphyton  • 

2.  Zone  of  producers  (euphotic  zone) ,  algae 
predominate  ; 

3.  Transition  zone  (compensation  layer) ,  mixture 
of  producers  and  consumers  present  • 

4.  Zone  of  consumers,  rotifers,  sessile  protozoans, 
etc. ,  predominate  ; 

5.  Bottom  zone,  influenced  by  decomposition  process 
in  the  sediments,  bacteria  and  large  benthic 
organisms  present . 

The  above  vertical  periphyton  distribution  probably 

holds  true  for  most  water  bodies  with  sufficient  depth. 

At  any  depth,  growth  of  periphyton  is  a  balance  between 

income  and  loss  processes.   Gains  occur  through  colonization 

and  primary  productivity.   Losses  occur  through  respiration, 

secretion,  excretion,  sloughing  off  of  the  periphyton  film, 

and  grazing  by  consumers  (Neal,  Patten,  and  DePoe,  1967). 

SuGcessi-onal    Tendencies    in    the   Periphy ton 

Ecological  succession  in  general  is  characterized 
by  a  number  of  important  features.   By  definition,  it  is 
an  orderly  process  of  community  development  that  is 
reasonably  predictable.   Succession  results  from  a 
modification  of  the  habitat  by  the  organisms  present  in 
the  habitat.   It  is  culminated  by  a  climax  community  in 
equilibrium  with  the  physical  environment.   The  physical 


-  11  - 

environment  determines  the  pattern  of  succession,  the 
rate  of  change,  and  how  far  succession  may  proceed  (Od\am, 

1969) . 

Early  stages  of  succession  have  been  compared  to 
later  stages  in  a  number  of  ways.   Species  with  high  rates 
of  reproduction  and  growth  are  more  likely  to  survive  in 
early  successional  stages,  while  those  species  with 
capabilities  for  competitive  survival  are  more  likely  to 
be  present  during  later  successional  stages  (Odum,  1969) . 
Pioneer  species  are  also  better  adjusted  to  indiscriminate 
dispersal.   During  succession,  there  are  increases  in  the 
proportion  of  inert  or  dead  matter,  in  biomass ,  in  the 
number  of  niches  present,  and  in  stratification.   There  is 
frequently  an  increase  in  species  diversity.   Or, 
diversity  may  increase  and  then  decrease  (Margalef ,  1968) . 

Succession  is  a  frequent  occurrence.   However, 
orderly  unidirectional  succession  does  not  always    occur  in 
nature.   When  the  physical  environment  is  extreme  or 
subject  to  large-scale  fluctuations,  succession  either 
does  not  continue  or  is  pushed  backward  (Odum,  1969; 

Margalef,  1968) . 

Several  studies  have  been  made  that  deal  with 
successional  tendencies  in  the  periphyton  community 
(Whitford,  1956;  Yount ,  1956;  Brook,  1954;  Whitford  and 
Schumacher,  1963).   The  use  of  glass  slides  is  common. 


-  12  - 

Colonization  of  bare  substrates  placed  in  a  lake  proceeds 
rapidly.   Within  a  few  hours  to  a  few  days,  bacteria 
attach  (Sladeckova,  1962).   According  to  Brook  (1967)  the 
first  algal  colonizers  on  slides  in  the  ponds  of  filter 
plants  are  generally  small  blue-green  filaments  and  diatom 
members  of  the  Monoraphidae.   Both  of  these  groups  usually 
appear  within  a  week.   Later,  large  prostrate  greens, 
especially  members  of  the  Chaetophoraceae ,  appear. 
Competition  between  closely  adhering  diatoms  and  the 
prostrate  greens  may  be  severe  with  the  outcome  sometimes 
influenced  by  grazing.   In  North  Carolina  Piedmont  streams 
during  early  spring,  Whitford  and  Schumacher  (1963)  found 
diatoms  to  form  the  first  2  successional  stages  on  bare 
substrates.   The  third  stage  was  a  gelatinous  mat  of  the 
blue-green,  Phormidium    subfuscum ,    with  2  associated 
diatoms.   This  was  followed  by  filamentous  greens,  such 
as  Miarospora    and  Stigeoolonium . 

As  has  been  pointed  out  previously,  the  actual 
achievement  of  climax  by  the  periphyton  is  questioned 
by  some  investigators  for  many  situations.   Blum  (1956b) 
doubted  that  the  climax  concept  should  be  applied  to  the 
ephemeral  algal  communities  of  streams.   However,  he 
also  reasoned  that  the  equivalent  of  a  "permanent"  climax 
may  be  reached  by  algae  in  a  single  season.   In  North 
Carolina  streams,  Whitford  and  Schumacher  (1963)  found  no 


-  13  - 

perennial  community  of  attached  algae  and  questioned  the 
use  of  such  terms  as  climax,    dominant,    and  succession 
for  communities  of  attached  algae.   Within  some  Florida 
springs,  a  climax  community  of  attached  algae  has  been 
reported  (Whitford,  1956;  Yount ,  1956).   However,  streams 
are  recognized  as  being  stable  ecosystems  with  physical 
and  chemical  conditions  rather  uniform  throughout  the 
year  except  for  light  (Whitford,  1956). 


III.   DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  STUDY  AREAS 

Lake   Mize 

The  major  part  of  this  study  was  carried  out  at 
Lake  Mize,  Florida.   Several  workers  have  conducted 
extensive  investigations  at  Lake  Mize  (Harkness  and 
Pierce,  1941;  Nordlie,  1967;  Brezonik  and  Harper,  1969; 
Brezonik,  1970).   Some  aspects  of  their  studies  will  be 
utilized  in  this  description  of  Lake  Mize,  as  well  as  the 
observations  of  the  writer. 

Lake  Mize  may  be  characterized  as  a  limestone 
solution  lake  (Nordlie,  1967) .   The  sedimentary  rock 
underlying  much  of  Florida  is  composed  chiefly  of 
limestone.   In  a  limestone  area,  depressions  or  "sinks" 
sometimes  develop  due  to  the  dissolving  of  carbonate 
deposits  along  fault  lines.   These  sinks  may  then  fill 
with  water  during  subsequent  Florida  wet  seasons  and  a 
lake  is  produced  (Nordlie,  1967) . 

Location 

Lake  Mize  is  located  in  the  Austin  Gary  Memorial 
Forest,  10  miles  northeast  of  Gainesville,  Florida, 
latitude  29°  44'  north,  longitude  82°  13'  west  (Harkness 
and  Pierce,  1941) . 

-  14  - 


-  15  - 

Morphometry 

Lake  Mize  has  a  surface  area  of  0.86  hectare  and 
a  maximum  depth  of  25.3  meters  (Nordlie,  1967).   It  is 
generally  circular  in  outline  except  for  a  shallow  bay  on 
the  north  side  of  the  lake  (Figures  1  and  2) .   Except  for 
the  bay  area,  the  depth  of  the  lake  increases  rapidly  from 
the  shoreline. 

The  littoral  zone  is  represented  by  a  narrow  band 
outlining  most  of  the  lake.   When  the  water  level  is  high, 
a  temporary  stream  carries  the  overflow  into  Hatchett Creek , 
The  water  level  of  Lake  Mize  varies  considerably  during 
any  one  year  as  the  rainfall  fluctuates. 

Chemistry    and  Physios 

Lakes  are  generally  classified  as  to  nutrient 
level,  i.e.,  eutrophic,  mestrophic,  oligotrophic,  or 
dystrophic.   Lake  Mize  is  a  dystrophic  lake.   Its  brown 
water  is  so  colored  by  the  leachate  from  the  surrounding 
pine  forest  (Brezonik,  1970) .   According  to  Brezonik 

(1970),  color  values  as  high  as  700  mg/ii ,  platinum  scale, 
are  common  in  the  lake. 

The  dissolved  and  suspended  organic  materials  in 
the  lake  help  to  produce  a  distinctly  acid  pH .   Nordlie 

(1967)  found  the  median  pH  of  Lake  Mize  to  be  4.2  for 
1965.   Brezonik  (1970)  found  the  median  pH  to  be  5.2 


-    16    - 


LAKE  MIZE 

JUNE  24,1954 
(CONTOURS       IN      METERS) 


Figure  1.   Bathymetric  map  of  Lake  Mize,  showing  sampling 
stations  1,  2,  3,  and  4.   (Courtesy  of  Dr.  Frank 
Nordlie) 


-  17  - 


Figure  2.   North-South  view  of  Lake  Mize, 
Florida. 


-  18  - 


for  the  period  June,  1969  to  June,  1970.   Total  acidity, 
as  measured  by  Nordlie  for  the  1965  period,  ranged  from  a 
low  of  10.5  to  a  high  of  30.0  ppm  for  the  surface  waters. 
Lowest  values  were  obtained  during  the  summer  and  highest 
values  during  the  winter.   This  range  in  values  shows  that 
the  waters  of  Lake  Mize  have  a  poor  buffering  capacity 
(Nordlie,  1967).   Algae  and  other  aquatic  organisms  in 
the  lake  are  consequently  exposed  to  fluctuations  in  pH 
and  water  chemistry. 

The  dissolved  and  suspended  organic  matter  also 
affects  the  penetration  of  light  in  Lake  Mize.   Secchi 
disc  readings  during  the  period  October  2,  1968,  to 
August  13,  1970,  ranged  from  1  foot  to  4  feet  (Table  1). 
According  to  Ruttner  (1953)  ,  secchi  disc  readings  in 
lowland  lakes  generally  range  from  a  few  decimeters  to 
10  meters.   It  can  be  seen  that  the  secchi  disc  readings 
for  Lake  Mize  fall  in  the  lower  part  of  this  range.   A 
secchi  disc  reading  is  considered  to  be  a  measure  of  the 
depth  of  visibility  in  a  lake  and  to  give  some  measure  of 
the  transparency  of  the  water.   Measurements  made  with  a 
light  meter  showed  light  penetrating  to  around  3  feet 
December  9,  1968;  to  6  feet  on  February  9,  1969;  and  to  the 
1  foot  level  on  February  15,  1970  (Figure  3). 


-  19  - 


-p 


-p 
a 


32      48      64       82       98 
Percent  of  surface  illumination 


Figure  3.   Light  penetration  in  Lake  Mize,  Florida 
(Winter) . 


-  20  - 


TABLE  1 

Secchi  Disc  Measurements  in  Lake  Mize,  October  2,  1968 

to  August  13,  1970 


Secchi  Reading 
Date  Hour  in  feet 

October  2,  1968  10:30  a.m.  2-1/4 

October  13,  1968  1:00  p.m.  4 

December  9,  1968  11:30  a.m.  2-1/4 

December  17,  1968  11:30  a.m.  3-1/2 

January  9,  1969  4:00  p.m.  2-3/4 

February  20,  1969  4:00  p.m.  2-1/2 

April  17,  1969  3:00  p.m.  1-3/4 

April  23,  1969  3:00  p.m.  1-3/4 

November  29,  1969  10:00  a.m.  1 

February  15,  1970  3:00  p.m.  1 

July  16,  1970  7:00  p.m.  1-1/2 

August  13,  1970  5:00  p.m.  1-1/2 

Phosphate  measurements  from  the  epilimnion  of  Lake 
Mize  ranged  from  nondetectable  to  0.1  mg  i   PO4  for  1965, 
according  to  Nordlie  (1967) .   And,  for  the  time  period  of 
August  1,  1968,  to  June  12,  1970,  Brezonik  (1970)  reported 
an  upward  trend  in  phosphate  values  with  a  range  from 
0.027  mg  P/Z   to  0.225  P/£. 


-  21  - 

Nitrate-nitrogen  measurements  in  surface  samples 
from  Lake  Mize  ranged  from  a  value  not  detectable  to  0.40 
mg  N/£  during  1965  (Nordlie,  1967).   In  the  deep  water, 
values  occurred  up  to  0.83  mg  N/£  (Nordlie,  1967). 
Recently,  Brezonik  and  Harper  (1969)   have  shown  that 
nitrogen  fixation  by  bacteria  occurs  in  Lake  Mize. 
Brezonik  (1970)  reported  organic  nitrogen  values  ranging 
from  0.55  mg  N/ii  on  August  1,  1968,  to  125  mg  U/l   on 
June  12,  1970. 

Several  studies  (Harkness  and  Pierce,  1941; 
Nordlie,  19  67)  have  shown  Lake  Mize  to  be  a  monomictic 
lake,  i.e.,  a  lake  having  one  period  of  circulation  during 
the  year.   In  Lake  Mize  constant  circulation  occurs  during 
the  winter  season,  generally  from  November  through 
February  (Brezonik,  1970).   Temperature  measurements  by 
the  author  on  December  9,  1968,  showed  the  surface  waters 
to  be  15°C.   At  a  depth  of  1  foot,  the  water  measured 
14-1/2°C.   From  the  1-foot  level  to  the  bottom,  the  water 
temperature  dropped  only  1/4°,  from  14-1/2°  to  14-1/4 °C. 
Measurements  taken  on  February  20,  19  69,  indicated  a 
slight  stratification.   The  surface  temperature  was  17°C 
with  a  drop  to  11.2°C  at  the  bottom.   (Surface  tempera- 
tures generally  ranged  from  16°  to  35°C  throughout  the 
year  as  indicated  by  Table  2.) 


22  - 


TABLE  2 

Temperature  Measurements  from  the  Surface  Waters 
of  the  Littoral  Zone  of  Lake  Mize, 
August,  1968,  to  August,  1970 


Date  Hour          Temperature,  °C. 

August  16,  1968  4:00  p.m.  33 

August  27,  1968  10:00  a.m.  31 

September  3,  1968  1:00  p.m.  26 

October  2,  1968  10:30  a.m.  24 

November  8,  1968  10:00  a.m.  21 

November  15,  1968  2:30  p.m.  20 

December  2,  1968  2:00  p.m.  22 

January  17,  1969  2:00  p.m.  16 

February  20,  1969  3:30  p.m.  18 

April  10,  1969  2:00  p.m.  23 

May  9,  1969  2:00  p.m.  33 

August  8,  1969  2:00  p.m.  35 

November  29,  1969  10:00  a.m.  18 

February  15,  1970  11:00  a.m.  16 

February  15,  1970  3:00  p.m.  18 

July  16,  1970  7:00  p.m.  35 

July  21,  1970  10:00  a.m.  30 

August  13,  1970  2:00  p.m.  29 


-  23  - 

Without  circulation  of  the  lake's  waters,  a 
stable  thermal  stratification  develops.   In  Lake  Mize, 
thermal  stratification  persists  from  late  February  or 
early  March  to  late  October  or  early  November,  depending 
upon  weather  conditions  (Brezonik,  1970)  .   During  this 
period  of  stratification,  anaerobic  conditions  occur  below 
a  depth  of  3  to  5  meters  from  April  or  May  until  the  end 
of  stratification  (Brezonik,  1970;  Nordlie,  1967).   During 
the  period  of  circulation  and  homiothermy ,  oxygen  is 
introduced  into  the  deeper  waters  of  the  lake  (Nordlie, 
1967) ,  although  oxygen  depletion  may  still  exist  in  the 
deepest  waters  of  the  hypolimnion  (Brezonik,  1970) . 
Nordlie  (1967)  found  the  oxygen  concentration  at  a  depth 
of  70  feet  to  be  0.5  ppm  on  December  18,  1964. 

Recent    History    of   Lake    Mize 

The  recent  history  of  Lake  Mize  has  included  the 
introduction  of  a  flock  of  mallard  ducks  for  scientific 
study.   During  most  of  the  period  from  August,  1968,  until 
the  present,  the  ducks  have  been  confined  to  an  enclosure 
on  the  north  side  of  the  lake  in  the  bay  area.   During  the 
spring  and  summer  of  1970,  a  portion  of  the  flock  was  free 
to  roam  on  the  lake. 

In  a  study  to  determine  the  influence  of  the  ducks 
on  Lake  Mize,  as  well  as  to  evaluate  any  possible  potential 


-  24  - 

disruptive  effects  on  the  lake's  ecosystem,  Brezonik  (1970) 
found  a  trend  of  gradually  increasing  phosphate  and  nitrate 
values  during  the  period  of  August  1,  196  8,  to  June  12, 
1970  (cf.  p.  20).   He  also  found  chlorophyll  a   values 
during  1969  to  be  almost  twice  as  high  as  the  values 
Nordlie  found  for  19  65.   Primary  productivity  values  also 
increased  (Brezonik,  1970;  Nordlie,  1967).   Brezonik 
theorized  that  from  50  to  90%  of  the  duck  food  being  added 
to  Lake  Mize  was  not  utilized  by  the  ducks.   This  unused 
duck  food  represents  a  significant  portion  of  the  nitrogen 
and  phosphorus  entering  Lake  Mize  at  present,  according 
to  his  calculations  and  those  of  Shannon  (1970). 

Aquatic   Macrophytes    of  Lake   Mize 

Some  changes  in  the  populations  of  aquatic 
macrophytes  also  occurred  in  the  1968-1970  period.   During 
April,  1968,  the  following  species  of  floating,  submerged, 
and  emergent  aquatic  plants  were  common  in  Lake  Mize: 
Paniaum    hemitomon ,    Leersia   oryzoides ,    Websteria   submersa , 
Utrioutaria   olivacea ,    Sphagnum   maarophyllum ,    and  Mayaca 
aubletii.    Potamogeton   floridanus    also  occurred  in  the  bay 
area  of  the  lake,  but  was  not  common  or  widespread. 
Several  of  the  common  species  gradually  decreased  over  the 
2-year  period.   A  survey  taken  during  April,  1970,  showed 
the  following  to  be  absent:  S.    maarophyllum ,    L.    oryzoides , 
and  M.    aubletii.      The  population  of  P.  hemitomon   had 


-  25  - 

increased  greatly  and  surrounded  the  lake,  growing  both  in 
shallow  water  and  on  shore.  W.    submersa   was  present  in 
reduced  amounts,  as  compared  to  the  19  68  survey. 

Some  of  the  aquatic  macrophytic  species  of  Lake 
Mize  occasionally  grow  both  submerged  and  as  shore  plants. 
During  periods  of  low  water,  submerged  aquatic  macrophytes 
are  left  stranded  on  the  sloping  shore.   Such  conditions 
usually  bring  desiccation  to  the  aquatic  plants.   However, 
S.    macrophyllum ,    W.    submersa,    and  M.    aubletii    grow  both  as 
submerged  plants  in  Lake  Mize  and  as  terrestrial  plants 
on  shore  during  low  water.   This  is  also  a  common  occurrence 
at  other  soft-water  lakes  of  northern  Florida  and  Georgia. 
Sculthorpe  (1967)  comments  that  while  it  is  common  for 
floating  aquatic  plants  to  have  land  forms,  few  land  forms 
of  submerged  plants  have  been  described. 

Floating  plants  also  occur  to  a  limited  degree  in 
Lake  Mize.   Masses  of  W.    submersa,    usually  mixed  with 
U.    olivaoea,    are  sometimes  present  on  the  surface  of  the 
lake.   The  floating  plant  Lemna   minor    is  sporadically 
present  in  Lake  Mize. 

Surrounding    Vegetation   of  Lake   Mize 

Besides  the  land  forms  of  some  of  the  submerged 
plants  of  Lake  Mize,  there  are  a  number  of  herbaceous  and 
shrubby  plants  around  the  lake.   The  herbaceous  species 
include:  Polygonum    hirsutum  ,    Hyperiaium   myrtifolium , 


-  26  - 

Paniaum    hemitomon,    Fuirena    scirpoidea,    Rynahospora    sp. , 
Cyperus    sp. ,  Eriaaulon   deaangulare ,    Xyris    amhigua,    Ludwigia 
atataj    Rhexia  mariana ,    Diodia   hirsuta,    Pluohea   rosea, 
Potypremum   prooumhens ,    Elephant  opus    tomentosus ,    Eupatorium 
oapilli folium,    E.    aomposiii folium ,    Osmunda   cinnamonea, 
Pteridium    aquilinum ,    Hydroootyle   umhellata ,    Sagittavia 
graminea,    Diodia   virginiana,    D.     teres,    Andropogon' sp. , 
Conyza   canadensis ,    and  Lyonia    lucido.      A  number  of  woody 
plants,  trees,  shrubs,  and  vines  border  the  lake  on  the 
south  and  west  sides.  These  include:  Diospyros    virginiana , 
Magnolia   virginiana ,    Myrica    oerifera ,    Ilex   glabra,    Serenoa 
repens ,    Vaccinium    stamineum ,    Cephalanthus    oaoidentalis , 
Quercus    hemisphaerioa ,    Q.    geminata,    Q.     laevis ,    Q.    inaana, 
Callioarpa   amerioana,    Smilax   glauoa,    S.     laurifolia,    and 
S.    bona-nox . 

Lake  Mize  is  situated  within  the  body  of  a  pine 
forest  which  surrounds  the  lake.   Important  tree  species 
in  the  forest  include:  Pinus    palustris ,    P.  taeda,    P. 
elliotii y    Quercus    nigra,    and  Q.     laurifolia.      The  understory 
consists  largely  of  Serenoa   repens.    Ilex   glabra   and 
Vaccinium    spp. 

The  forest,  in  addition  to  its  influence  on  the 
lake's  chemistry  and  coloring,  also  provides  some  measure 
of  protection  from  wind. 


-  27  - 


Elk   Lake 

In  order  to  compare  the  perphyton  of  Lake  Mize 
with  a  different  kind  of  lake,  a  portion  of  this  study 
was  carried  out  at  Elk  Lake,  Minnesota.   Elk  Lake  is 
located  at  Itasca  Biology  Station,  Minnesota.   It  has 
a  single  outflow  stream,  Chambers  Creek,  by  which  it  is 
also  connected  to  Lake  Itasca.   Several  springs  and  streams 

run  into  Elk  Lake. 

Elk  Lake  has  a  surface  area  of  102  hectares,  a 
maximum  depth  of  29  meters,  a  volume  of  1.13  x  107  cubic 
meters,  and  a  shoreline  length  of  4.78  x  103  meters 
(Baker  and  Davison,  1966) . 

Elk  Lake  may  be  characterized  as  a  mesotrophic 
lake.   It  is  dimictic,  having  overturn  periods  in  the 
spring  and  fall.   During  the  winter  season  it  is  generally 
covered  by  ice. 

The  water  of  Elk  Lake  is  green  in  color.   During  the 
summer  of  1967  light  penetrated  generally  to  a  depth  of 
around  10  meters  (Figure  4).   During  the  study  period,  tem- 
perature was  fairly  uniform  for  the  top  meters,  24 °C  on 
July  24,  1967.   Below  the  4- meter  level,  there  was  a  rapid 
decline  in  the  thermocline  to  8°C  at  the  10-meter  level. 
At  the  29- meter  level,  temperature  registered  around  6°C. 


-  28  - 


16       32      48       64      82      98 
Percent  of  surface  illumination 


Figure  4.   Light  penetration  in  Elk  Lake  on  August  14, 
1967. 


-  29  - 

The  littoral  area  of  Elk  Lake  is  populated  by  a 
number  of  aquatic  plants,  including  several  species  of 
Soirpus .      Except  for  the  southwest  corner,  it  is  surrounded 
by  deciduous  forest,  which  provides  some  protection  from 
winds . 


IV.   MATERIALS  AND  METHODS 
General    Sampling 

The  attached  algae  of  Lake  Mize,  Florida,  were 
first  studied  during  December,  1968.   The  study  was 
concluded  in  September,  1971.   During  this  study  period, 
collections  were  made  of  the  attached  algae  present  in 
the  littoral  area  during  May,  1969;  July,  1969;  August, 
1969;  August,  1970;  April,  1971;  July,  1971;  and  September, 
1971.   Studies  of  the  attached  algal  species  present  in 
the  limnetic  area  were  made  during  December,  1968; 
January,  1969;  February,  1969;  August,  1969;  September, 
1969;  and  August,  1970.   Three  stations  were  maintained 
in  the  littoral  area  and  1  in  the  limnetic  area  (Figure  1, 
p.  16). 

At  Elk  Lake,  Minnesota,  glass  slides  were  used 
to  study  attached  algal  forms  present  in  both  the  littoral 
and  limnetic  areas  during  August,  1967.   This  timing 
permitted  comparison  with  the  August  studies  in  Lake  Mize. 
At  Elk  Lake,  1  station  was  maintained  in  the  limnetic  area 
and  1  in  the  littoral  area. 

Use    of   Substrates 

A  number  of  substrates  were  used  in  studying  the 
attached  algal  flora  of  Lake  Mize.   Among  inert  substances, 

-  30  - 


-  31  - 


glass  slides  were  the  most  commonly  used  (Figure  5) . 
Pieces  of  plastic  were  also  submerged  in  the  lake  tor 
attachment  by  the  phyco-periphyton.   The  aquatic  macrophytes 
which  were  sampled  for  epiphytic  growth  during  the  study 
included:  Sphagnu„   macrophyllu^ ,    Webst.r-ia   submersa, 
Famous    h.„itomon,    Leersia   ory.oidee .    Mayaoa   auilM, 
Folyeonu.    Ursutu..    and  Vt.icula.ia   oHva.ea.      As  previously 
mentioned,  some  of  these  aquatic  macrophytes  found  at  Lake 
Mize  are  amphibious , "i .e . ,  found  growing  at  time  of  low 
water  on  the  shore  as  well  as  submerged  in  the  lake.   The 
shore  forms  of  these  plants  were  gathered  and  grown  in 
closed  glass  containers  in  the  laboratory.   These  plants, 
assumed  to  be  without  epiphytes,  were  submerged  in  the  lake 
in  order  to  study  the  progressive  growth  of  epiphytic 
communities.   Because  of  its  frequent  occurrence  and 
physiological  hardiness,  *'.  subn,.vsa   was  the  plant  most 
commonly  used  in  this  way.   Other  amphibious  plants  so 
used  were  M.    aubleti ,    S.    .acvophyllu. ,    F.    sclvpoidea  .    and 
Baoo^a    aaroliniana . 

Littoral   Area   Methods 

in  the  littoral  area  of  Lake  Mize,  slides  and 
plants  were  submerged  in  rectangular  plastic  baskets  at  a 
depth  of  18  inches  (Figure  6).   The  baskets  had  a  loosely 
woven  framework.   A  few  were  lined  with  plastic  screening 


Figure  5.   Glass  slide  showing  periphyton  present  after 
3  weeks'  exposure  in  Lake  Mize  (x  1). 

Figure  6.   Plastic  enclosure  used  in  Lake  Mize  littoral 
studies  (x  1/10) . 


-    33    - 


-  34  - 

to  provide  protected  enclosures.   Aquatic  macrophytes  were 
planted  in  sand  at  the  bottom  of  the  baskets.   Vertically 
positioned  glass  slides  were  also  placed  in  the  baskets. 
The  slides  were  placed  in  wooden  slide  boxes  which  had  the 
bottoms  removed  and  the  boxes  were  then  attached  to  the 
sides  of  the  baskets.   The  basket  enclosures  with  plants 
and  slides  were  generally  left  in  place  for  varying  periods 
up  to  6  weeks.   Occasionally  large  glass  jars  were  also 
used  as  enclosures  for  macrophytes.   Outside  the  enclosures 
slides  in  boxes  were  sometimes  attached  to  upright  poles 
or  to  ropes  secured  by  an  anchor  and  buoy.   Plants 
occurring  naturally  in  the  littoral  area  were  also  sampled. 

Specific  methods,  collection  dates,  and  exposure 
periods  differed  in  the  various  littoral  studies.   Details 
concerning  aspects  of  each  separate  study  are  included  in 
Chapter  V. 

Limnetic   Area   Methods 

Comparative  studies  were  made  at  Lake  Mize, 
Florida,  and  Elk  Lake,  Minnesota,  of  the  attached  algae 
present  in  the  limnetic  areas.   In  August,  1967,  the 
attached  algal  flora  on  vertical  glass  slides  placed  in 
the  limnetic  area  of  Elk  Lake,  Minnesota,  was  studied. 
Slides  were  attached  to  wooden  blocks  in  which  slits  had 
been  cut.   The  blocks  were  attached  to  a  rope.   The  rope 


-  35  - 

was  then  attached  to  a  buoy  at  the  surface  of  the  lake 
and  to  an  anchor  at  the  lake's  bottom.   Slides  were 
suspended  at  the  surface,  at  l-meter  intervals  to  the  5- 
meter  level,  and  at  2-meter  intervals  from  the  7-meter 
level  to  the  15-meter  level. 

In  Lake  Mize,  3  similar  studies  were  conducted 
during  the  following  time  periods:   December,  1968,  to 
February,  1969;  July  to  August,  1969;  and  July  to  August, 
1970.   Slides  were  placed  in  wooden  slide  boxes  with  the 
bottom  sections  removed.   In  an  arrangement  similar  to 
that  carried  out  at  Elk  Lake,  the  boxes  were  attached  to  a 
rope.   The  rope  was  then  attached  to  a  buoy  and  an  anchor 
and  suspended  in  the  middle  of  the  limnetic  area  of  the 
lake  near  the  deepest.   Since  Lake  Mize  is  a  brown-water 
lake  with  limited  light  penetration,  slides  were  placed 
nearer  the  surface  than  at  Elk  Lake,   Slide  racks  were 
generally  attached  to  the  rope  at  levels  of  6,  18,  30, 
and  42  inches.   In  the  1968-1969  winter  study  and  the 
August  to  September,  1969,  study,  slide  racks  were  also 
placed  at  deeper  depths  (see  p. 50  and  p.  63) . 

In  August,  1970,  the  sedge,  Websteria    suhmersa , 
was  also  suspended  on  a  rope-buoy  system  during  the  same 
time  as  the  suspension  of  glass  slides.   As  indicated 
earlier,  this  macrophyte  occurred  naturally  from  time  to 
time  in  the  lake  as  floating  mats,  so  that  its  retention 


-  36  - 

on  an  artificial  rope-buoy  approximated  the  floating  state. 
Suspensions  were  made  at  levels  of  6,  18,  30,  and  42  inches 
with  groups  of  the  plants  tied  to  the  rope  at  these  levels. 
The  suspended  plants  remained  alive  throughout  the  study 
period.   Considerable  plant  growth  occurred  at  the  first 
2  levels. 

Various  exposure  periods  were  used  for  slides  and 
plants  during  the  study,  ranging  from  6  hours  to  6  weeks. 
Exposure  periods  and  collection  dates  are  enumerated  for 
each  part  of  the  study  in  Chapter  V. 

Collecting   Procedures 

After  collecting,  plants  and  slides  (Figure  5) 
were  placed  in  liquid  preservative  prepared  according  to 
the  following  formula.* 


Dioxan 

50 

cc 

Formalin 

6 

cc 

Acetic  Acid 

5 

cc 

Water 

40 

cc 

This  solution  preserved  most  algae  so  that  plastid 
color  was  retained.  Algae  which  were  alive  at  the  time  of 
collection  could  be  distinguished  from  dead  forms. 

Species    Composition   Method 

In  the  Lake  Mize  limnetic  studies  and  in  the 
August,  1970,  littoral  study,  proportions  and  frequency  of 


*McWhorter  and  Weier,  1936. 


-  37  - 

the  various  species  present  on  glass  slides  and  on  some 
plants  were  calculated.   With  the  glass  slides,  after  1 
side  of  the  slide  was  wiped  clean,  algae  on  the  unwiped 
side  were  examined  directly.   Species  were  usually  identi- 
fied before  any  cell  counts  were  made.   Counts  were  made  in 
2  prescribed  areas  of  the  slide,  since  observation 
indicated  that  algal  populations  were  not  evenly  distributed 
on  the  slides.   On  most  slides,  heavier  concentrations  of 
algae  were  generally  present  near  the  edges  of  the  slides. 
Counts  were  therefore  made  in  2  areas  extending  as  lines, 
as  indicated  by  Figure  7.   Along  these  2  lines,  counts 
were  made  of  the  algae  present  in  randomly  selected  fields, 
using  a  43x  objective  and  a  lOx  ocular. 


Figure  7.   Areas  counted,  indicated  by  lines,  on  glass 
slides  in  Lake  Mize  studies. 


In  his  study  of  attached  algae,  Castenholz  (1957) 
found  that  counting  300  individuals  in  randomly  selected 
microscopic  fields  gave  reasonable  statistical  accuracy. 


-  38  - 

In  the  writer's  Lake  Mize  study,  Castenholz ' s  counting 
procedure  was  generally  followed  with  the  first  300 
individuals  recorded.   Sometimes  on  sparsely  populated 
slides,  it  was  necessary  to  count  only  100  individuals. 
And,  on  heavily  populated  slides,  500  to  1000  individuals 
were  counted.   Frequencies  per  square  centimeter  for 
individual  species  and  for  the  total  algae  present  were 
calculated.   Relative  abundance  as  presented  in  Table  42 
of  the  Appendix  was  based  on  these  calculations. 
Proportions  of  the  various  species  among  the  300  attached 
forms  counted  were  also  calculated. 

Among  the  aquatic  macrophytes,  it  was  possible  to 
examine  directly  the  attached  flora  of  S.    maorophyllum. 
However,  the  attached  algae  of  most  aquatic  plants  were 
observed  by  scraping  off  the  epidermis  with  its  attached 
organisms  from  a  prescribed  portion  of  the  plant.   Scrapings 
were  placed  on  a  slide,  a  drop  of  water  added,  and  the 
mixture  stirred.   Counts  were  then  made  with  the  first  300 
individuals  recorded.   Proportions  of  the  various 
species  among  the  300  recorded  were  calculated.   In  the 
case  of  the  linear  plant,  W.    submersa ,    plant  area  was 
measured  before  the  epidermis  was  scraped  so  that  frequency 
could  be  calculated  for  comparison  with  glass  slides. 

With  the  Elk  Lake  study  and  with  some  of  the 
collections  made  from  the  Lake  Mize  littoral  areas,  species 


-  39  - 


proportions  and  frequency  were  not  calculated. 
Identification  was  made  of  the  species  present  and 
dominants  were  noted. 

Based  on  frequency  calculations  or  estimates, 
several  terms  are  used  throughout  this  study  in  order  to 
describe  relative  abundance  of  an  algal  taxon.   These 
terms  and  the  meaning  ascribed  to  them  by  the  writer  are 
listed  as  follows: 

1.  VeTy   Abundant:      Over  5000  cells,  filaments,  or 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 

2.  Abundant:      2000  to  5000  cells,  filaments,  or 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 

3.  Common:      500  to  2000  cells,  filaments,  or 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 

4.  Infrequent:       100  to  500  cells,  filaments,  or 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 

5.  Rave:       10  to  100  cells,  filaments,  or  colonies 
per  square  centimeter 

6.  Dominant :      Algal  species  present  in  largest 
numbers  (numerical  dominance) 

Physical   Measurements 

A  Whitney  light  meter  was  used  to  measure  light 
penetrance  in  Lake  Mize.   For  temperature  measurements,  a 
precision  oxygen  analyzer  was  used  in  the  limnetic  area 
and  a  pocket  thermometer  in  the  littoral  area. 


V.   OBSERVATIONS  Al^D  RESULTS 

The  results  of  the  Lake  Mize  and  Elk  Lake  studies 
are  organized  chiefly  according  to:   (1)  the  period  of  the 
observation  (month  and  year)  and  (2)  the  site  of  the 
observations  in  the  lake,  i.e.,  whether  in  the  littoral 
or  limnetic  area  of  the  lake.   Data  relating  to  the 
statistical  reliability  of  the  observations  of  this  study 
are  also  presented.   A  master  list  of  the  species  found  in 
Lake  Mize,  Florida,  is  included  in  the  Appendix  (Table  38) 
as  well  as  photographs  of  selected  species  identified 
during  the  study.   A  list  of  species  identified  from  Elk 
Lake,  Minnesota,  is  also  included  in  the  Appendix  (Table  39) 
In  addition,  a  third  table  (Table  40)  is  included  which 
presents  comparative  frequencies  of  a  number  of  algae 
identified  during  the  limnetic  studies. 

Limitations    of   the   Study 

In  determining  the  relative  abundance  of  species 
of  attached  algae  under  various  conditions  in  Lake  Mize, 
2  sources  of  error  deserve  consideration.   One  source  of 
error  in  making  comparisons  is  derived  from  the  unavoidable 
loss  of  attached  material  from  the  substrate  while 
collecting.   This  loss  of  material  could  be  observed  both 

-  40  - 


-  41 


in  the  lake  during  collection  and  at  the  bottom  of  the 
collecting  jar  after  preservation.   In  making  this  study, 
it  was  assumed  that  the  amount  of  material  lost  from 
various  substrates  while  collecting  was  the  same.   Precau- 
tions were  taken  while  collecting  so  that  the  loss  of 
material  was  minimal.   The  material  at  the  bottom  of  the 
collecting  jars  was  also  periodically  examined  for  species 
which  might  not  appear  in  the  material  still  attached  to 
the  substrate.   Proportions  of  species  in  the  material  at 
the  bottom  of  collecting  jars  were  also  checked.   These 
proportions  were  similar  to  those  proportions  of  species 
remaining  attached  to  the  substrate  except  for  slightly 
higher  losses  of  metaplanktonic  species.   The  factors 
contributing  to  these  losses  are  discussed  in  Chapter  VI. 

Another  source  of  error  is  the  statistical  error 
found  in  the  counts  which  provide  the  basis  for  some  of  the 
comparisons  in  this  study.   Brook  (1953)  in  a  study  of 
bottom-living  algae  of  sand  filter  beds  in  waterworks,  found 
that  sampling  error  for  1  filter  bed  was  around  23%  when 
10  collections  were  made.   However,  because  changes  in 
time  were  so  marked,  he  still  found  it  possible  to  make 
valid  comparisons  in  his  successional  study. 

The  sampling  errors  in  the  present  study  were  also 
high.   For  a  given  algal  species,  counts  made  from 
replicate  substrates  frequently  showed  a  variation  as  high 
as  that  of  Brook's  study.   Occasionally  the  variation  was 


-  42  - 

even  higher  (Table  3) .   However,  significant  differences 
in  frequencies  and  in  proportions  among  species  did  commonly 
occur  under  different  environmental  conditions.   Differ- 
ences with  time  were  also  sometimes  marked. 

The  variation  present  among   counts  from 
replicate  substrates  was  due  to  a  complex  interaction  of 
factors  and  will  be  elaborated  upon  in  Chapter  VI. 

Lake   Mize   Studies 

Eighty-nine  species  of  algae  were  identified  as 
part  of  the  periphyton  in  Lake  Mize  or  as  planktonic  forms 
associated  with  the  periphyton.   Thirteen  other  species 
were  present  but  could  not  be  identified  to  species, 
chiefly  due  to  the  lack  of  reproductive  structures  in  the 
Zygnematales  and  Oedogoniales  collected.   Of  the  102 
species  present,  63  were  Chlorophytes ,  2  were  Euglenophytes , 
22  were  Chrysophytes,  2  were  Pyrrophytes,  1  was  a 
Xanthophyte,  and  1  was  a  Chloromonadophyte. 

Colonization    of  Substrates    by   Algae 

Glass  slides  placed  in  the  lake  and  removed  after 
6  hours  were  populated  by  a  variety  of  forms.   Many  bac- 
teria were  attached  to  these  slides.   Planktonic  algae 
were  common  on  those  slides  exposed  for  a  short  period  of 
time.   Epiphytic  algae  common  natural  substrates  in  the 
lake  at  the  time  were  also  present. 


-    43    - 


T! 

w 

C 

w 

(0 

(0 

r-1 

tn  o 

0) 

C 

-G 

0 

OJ 

-P 

•iH 

4-1 

4-) 

05 

(T" 

M 

O 

C 

o 

•H 

•H 

iiiH 

5-1 

o 

CU 

3 

u 

(U 

a 

C^ 

« 

en 

0) 

c  ,^ 

^ 

o 

(U 

+J 

a) 

0) 

S 

C 

to 

•rH 

tn^ 

iH 

• 

T3 

< 

v< 

>1 

Q) 

0  T3 

U 

T3  M-l 

13 

C 

C 

-P 

(U 

to 

en 

cn 

•H 

(D 

M 

^ 

j=: 

u 

m        0) 

en 

o 

QJ 

a.  e 

c 

4-1 

W         X 

0 

H 

G 

^^         W 

-P 

•H 

m 

to 

»J3 

S 

<:       en 

•H 

EH         fO 

Q 

14-1 

CTl 

O  <-0 

w 

^ 

cn 

M 

• 

^    nH 

0 

&.-P 

1 

u 

en 

DjCO 

u 

0)  U3 

M 

C 

Q 

CT> 

•t^ 

-H 

iji 

4^ 

to 

C 

O 

-H 

ca 

-P 

nH 

fa5  to 

Oj 

s 

g 

O  TS 

(0 

:§: 

Q) 

Ol 

en 

iW 

0 

Q) 

o 

04 

> 

X 

■H 

en 

w 

■P 

(U 

(C 

■<-{ 

en 

-P 

o 

0) 

c 

G  13 

(U 

0) 

•H 

en 

3 

rH 

(U 

tj-t/) 

i-i 

(U 

O^ 

H 

(1) 

Cn 

(^ 

0) 

Id 

o\o 

U 

Q 

e/5 

M 

tu 

N 

0.  ^    1 

0 

>|4J     1 

U 

(U 

c 

e 

0) 

-H 

3 

4J 

tr 

C 

g; 

Q) 

>H 

U 

Cp 

en 

to 

oV> 

u 

Q 

<Ji 

G 

0 

4J 

oV) 

>i 

-G 

c 

&, 

lO 

-H 

•H 

J4 

T3 

(U 

QJ 

Ch 

S 

14-1 

0 

44 

en 

0 

0) 

4-J 

* 

to 

0    rH      1 

2 

(X, 

c 

0 

X 

to 

Eh 

(3^ 

r- 

O 

• 

• 

• 

cn 

(N 

in 

H 

•^ 

>X) 

a\ 

iH 

o 

LO 

in 

IT) 

>>D 

v£) 

■=3' 

lO 

in 

"^ 

■^ 

U3 

in 

in 

<y\ 

<N 


CM 


in 

n 

"=!< 

• 

• 

• 

o 

n 

(N 

CO 

^ 

• 

• 

* 

cn 

^ 

1^ 

-^ 

a\ 

in 

c 

• 

• 

• 

0 

<T> 

iH 

r^ 

•r4 

rH 

iH 

(j\ 

eviation 
t  of  variat 

'd* 

•^ 

■<* 

ndard  d 
ff  icien 

• 

to  <u 

a 

4-)    0 

en 

tl) 
to 

en  D 

« 

Di 

II    II 

•|^' 

iH 

4^ 

en 

<: 

Q  O 

O 

6 

tn 

<» 

0 

rH 

Oj 

4J 

to 

s 

to 

4-1 

•• 

o 

■H 

o 

tl) 

S: 

Q 

&H 

4J 

0 
2 

-  44  - 

Slides  submerged  in  the  lake  for  1  week  retained 
a  clear  appearance.   However,  microscopic  examination  of 
slides  from  depths  of  6  to  18  inches  indicated  that 
several  thousand  organisms  per  square  centimeter  were 
present.   Slides  collected  after  2,  3,  4,  5,  or  6  weeks' 
exposure  were  partially  covered  by  a  film  of  brown  debris. 
Accumulation  and  loss  of  this  debris  continued  throughout 
the  exposure  period.   Several  other  changes  with  time 
were  evident  in  the  periphyton  when  glass  slides  exposed 
for  1  week  were  compared  with  those  exposed  for  several 
weeks.   The  periphyton  community  on  slides  exposed  from 
2  to  4  weeks  showed  an  increase  in  algal  frequency  and 
in  species  diversity  when  compared  with  that  of  slides 
submerged  for  one  week  during  the  same  season.   Slides 
exposed  for  periods  longer  than  3  to  5  weeks  sometimes 
showed  a  loss  of  both  debris  and  associated  algae. 

Dominant  algae  present  on  slides  collected  after 
1  week  were  usually  of  the  same  species  as  those  dominant 
on  slides  collected  several  weeks  later.   In  the  1968-1969 
winter  study,  Mougeotia    sp.  made  up  23%  by  count  of  the 
periphyton  on  slides  collected  at  the  6-inch  level  on 
December  17,  1968.   On  January  9,  1969,  slides  collected 
at  the  same  level  after  4  weeks '  exposure  showed  higher 
algal  frequencies  and  greater  species  diversity.   However, 
Mougeotia   sp.  remained  as  a  dominant,  making  up  20%  of 
all  the  organisms  counted. 


-  45  - 

Colonization  of  submerged  plants  followed  the 
same  trends  as  those  of  glass  slides.   During  a  time 
period  up  to  3  or  4  weeks  debris  accumulated,  algal 
frequency  increased,  and  species  diversity  increased.   On 
some  plants ,  sharper  increases  over  a  period  of  time 
were  recorded  in  algal  frequency  and  species  diversity 
than  on  glass  slides. 

Dispersal  or  "seeding"  units  of  algae  which 
colonized  submerged  slides  were  generally  zoospores, 
single  vegetative  cells,  akinetes,  or  hormogones. 
Germlings  of  Oedogonium   and  Bulbochaete   which  had 
developed  from  zoospores  were  frequently  observed  on 
slides  and  plants.   Single  vegetative  cells  were  the 
seeding  units  for  most  diatoms,  desmids,  and  members  of 
the  Zygnemataceae.   During  seasons  when  blue-green 
algae  were  abundant ,  germinating  akinetes  were  common 
on  submerged  substrates.   Hormogones  of  several  species 
of  the  Oscillatoriales  were  also  common  then. 

The  epiphytic  algae  of  Lake  Mize  showed  several 
methods  of  attachment.   Many  single-celled  and  filamentous 
algae  attached  along  their  broad  side  to  the  substrate. 
This  type  was  represented  by  such  forms  as  the  diatom, 
Eunotia,    several  species  of  the  desmid,  Cosmarium ,    and 
several  filamentous  blue-greens.   Other  filamentous 
forms,  as  Mougeotia    and  Oedogonium   developed  a  terminal 


-  46  - 

cell  modified  into  a  holdfast.   Attachment  to  the 
substrate  was  by  means  of  this  holdfast  with  the  remainder 
of  the  filament  free  of  the  substrate  and  extending 
vertically  above  it.   The  single-celled  diatom, 
Gomphonomena      lanaeolatum ,    also  extended  vertically  above 
the  substrate,  attaching  by  means  of  a  button  of  mucilage 
on  1  end  of  the  cell.   Other  algae,  termed  the  meta- 
plankton,  generally  did  not  attach  directly  to  submerged 
slides  and  plants,  but  were  found  floating  in  the  debris 
associated  with  submerged  substrates.   These  forms 
associated  with  debris  included  a  number  of  single-celled 
and  filamentous  desmids  and  several  filamentous  blue- 
green  algae. 

Spatial    Variation    in    the   Periphyton    in   Lake   Mize 

During  the  study  period  both  dominance  and  species 
composition  varied  considerably  in  the  communities  of 
attached  algae  present  in  Lake  Mize.   At  any  given  point 
in  time,  algal  species  were  generally  the  same  in  the 
periphyton  communities  located  in  separate  areas  of  the 
lake.   However,  proportions  of  the  algal  species  present 
varied  on  similar  substrates  in  different  areas.   Slides 
placed  for  a  measured  period  of  time  at  the  same  depth 
in  the  limnetic  area  and  at  various  points  in  the 
littoral  area  had  somewhat  different  algal  communities. 


-  47  - 


Generally,  there  were  some  dominant  species  common  on 
all  slides  at  all  locations.   Other  species  assumed  a 
dominant  role  at  some  locations  but  not  at  others. 
Several  examples  may  be  cited.   Prostrate  greens  such  as 
Protoderma   viride    and  Coleochaete    irregularis   were 
occasionally  common  on  slides  submerged  at  some  littoral 
stations.   However,  during  the  same  period  they  were 
generally  rare  or  absent  on  slides  exposed  at  other 
littoral  stations  and  in  the  limnetic  area.   Conversely, 
the  heterotrophic  alga,  Rhipidodendron   splendidum,  \jas 
common  only  on  slides  suspended  in  the  limnetic  area 
during  August,  1970.   Its  occurrence  was  rare  on  littoral 
area  slides  suspended  at  the  same  depth. 

Natural  substrates  in  different  areas  of  the  lake 
also  had  epiphytic  communities  of  different  floristic 
compositions.   As  a  rule  filamentous  Chlorophytes  were 
the  dominant  epiphytes  on  grass  culms  in  the  littoral 
area,  especially  several  species  of  Oedogonium. 
Collections  of  Panioum    hemitomon    from  3  stations  in  the 
littoral  zone  on  the  same  date  generally  all  contained 
Oedogonium    as  an  abundant  or  very  abundant  epiphyte.   The 
co-dominants  were  usually  not  the  same  at  the  3  stations. 
The  filamentous  macrophyte,  Websteria    submersa ,    also 
showed  horizontal  variations  at  separate  stations  in  the 
lake  in  regard  to  its  epiphytic  flora.  W.    submersa 


-  48  - 

frequently  supported  an  epiphytic  flora  of  many  desmids. 
Generally,  some  desmids  were  more  abundant  on  W.    submersa 
in  some  areas  of  the  lake  than  in  others.   The  epiphytic 
algal  communities  on  other  aquatic  macrophytes  in  Lake 
Mize  also  showed  the  same  trends  toward  horizontal 
variation  as  did  the  epiphytic  communities  on  P. 
hemitomum   and  W.    submersa. 

Vertical  differences  as  well  as  horizontal 
differences  were  also  apparent  in  the  communities  of 
attached  algae  in  the  lake.   Light  undoubtedly  is  a 
severely  limiting  factor  in  Lake  Mize.   This  was 
reflected  generally  in  the  paucity  of  attached  algae  on 
slides  submerged  below  a  depth  of  30  inches.   In  contrast, 
the  maximum  number  of  attached  algae  generally  occurred 
on  slides  suspended  at  a  depth  of  3  meters  in  Elk  Lake, 
Minnesota.   In  general,  slides  suspended  at  various 
depths  in  Lake  Mize  showed  the  following  patterns  of 
vertical  distribution  with  reference  to  the  periphyton: 

1.  Six-inch  depth — desmids  and  other  Chlorophytes 
abundant  or  very  abundant,  Cyanophytes  and 
Chrysophytes  occasionally  abundant,  species 
diversity  high. 

2.  Eighteen  and  30-inch  depths — Chrysophytes, 
especially  species  of  the  diatom  Eunotia , 
dominant,  cell  frequency  common  to  very  abundant, 
Cyanophytes  and  Chlorophytes  occasionally  common, 
species  diversity  lower  than  at  6-inch  depth. 

3.  Forty-two  and  54-inch  depths — ^Few  attaching 
algae  present,  attached  protozoans  usually  the 
dominant  component  of  the  periphyton. 


-  49  - 


4.   Depths  below  54  inches — Attaching  forms  generally 


rare 


An  exception  to  the  general  pattern  of  vertical 
distribution  in  the  periphyton  did  occur  during  the  1968- 
1969  winter  season  with  respect  to  one  species  of  Euglena. 
This  alga  was  abundant  to  very  abundant  on  slides 
suspended  at  all  depths.   (Slides  were  suspended  to  a 
depth  of  6-1/2  feet.)   Planktonic  algae  were  also 
occasionally  found  on  slides  suspended  at  depths  below 
54  inches. 

Seasonal    Variation   in    the    Periphyton   in   Lake   Uize 

From  season  to  season  and  from  year  to  year,  the 
magnitude  of  variation  in  the  periphyton  was  even  greater 
than  in  different  areas  of  the  lake  within  the  same 
season.   As  could  be  anticipated,  both  species  composition 
and  dominance  changed  from  one  season  to  another. 
Considerable  differences  were  recorded  in  communities  of 
attached  algae  present  in  the  same  season  during  different 
years.   These  differences  occurred  mainly  at  the  species 
level.   Few  seasonal  changes  occurred  at  the  divisional 
level.   During  most  of  the  year,  Chlorophytes  were 
usually  dominant  in  the  upper  6  to  18  inches  of  the  lake. 
As  a  rule  Chrysophytes  assumed  a  secondary  role  to 
Chlorophytes  in  this  upper  vertical  layer  of  the  lake. 


-  50  - 


The  most  obvious  seasonal  change  in  the  relative 
abundance  of  the  various  algal  divisions  occurred  during 
the  warmer  months  of  late  summer  and  early  fall.   During 
this  period  (late  July — late  September) ,  Cyanophytes 
became  an  important  component  of  the  epiphytic  flora  in 
Lake  Mize.   Conversely,  few  Cyanophytes  occurred  during 
the  winter  months  in  the  communities  of  attached  algae. 

Attached   Algae   Present    in    the   Limnetic   Area    of  Lake   Mize^ 
Winter^    1968-1969 

During  the  1968-1969  winter  study  of  attached 
algae,  frames  of  vertically  positioned  glass  slides  were 
suspended  in  the  limnetic  area  of  Lake  Mize  at  depths  of 
80  and  104  inches  in  addition  to  the  suspensions  made  near 
the  surface  (see  p.  35,  Methods).   Slides  were  exposed 
from  December  9  to  17  (1  week) ;  from  December  17  to 
January  9  (4  weeks) ;  and  from  February  6  to  February  13 
(1  week) . 

Dominant  algae  on  slides  during  the  winter  study 
included  a  species  of  the  filamentous  Chlorophyte, 
Mougeotia,    and  a  species  of  Euglena.       Several  species  of 
the  diatom,  Eunotia,    \^ere   also  occasionally  common  on 
slides.   During  this  period,  species  diversity  among  the 
algal  communities  on  slides  was  high  as  contrasted  with 
the  two  August  studies  (see  Table  40,  Appendix).   Many  of 


-  51  - 


the  species  present  during  the  winter  study  were 
Chlorophytes  (Tables  4,  5,  6,  and  7).   Generally,  on  upper 
level  slides  (6  to  18  inches)  suspended  during  this  period, 
Chlorophytes  were  abundant  to  very  abundant;  Chrysophytes 
were  somewhat  common,  but  not  as  niomerous  as  Chlorophytes; 
and  Cyanophytes  occurred  only  rarely  (Figure  8  and  Tables 
5  and  7 )  . 

Vertiaal   Distribution   of  Attached   Algae    on   Glass    Slides^ 
December^    1968    to    February^    1969 

Varying  patterns  of  vertical  distribution  were 
observed  among  the  algal  species  on  glass  slides  suspended 
during  the  1968-1969  winter  period.  Euglena    sp.  was 
abundant  to  very  abundant  on  all  exposed  slides.   The 
vertical  distribution  of  this  alga  was  unusual  in  that 
these  frequencies  occurred  on  all  slides  suspended  from  a 
depth  of  6  inches  to  a  depth  of  6-1/2  feet  (Figure  8) . 
Most  other  attached  algae  achieved  such  frequencies  only 
in  the  top  6  to  30  inches  of  the  lake.   A  general  increase 
in  frequency  for  this  alga  did  occur  on  slides  exposed 
for  4  weeks  as  compared  to  those  exposed  for  1  week. 
However,  the  abundant  frequencies  of  Euglena    sp.  on  slides 
exposed  for  1  week  were  much  higher  than  those  of  most 
other  algae  after  a  similar  exposure  period. 

In  contrast  to  the  broad  vertical  range  over  which 
Euglena    sp.  occurred  abundantly,  Mougeotia    sp.  was  abundant 


-    52    - 


O 


Si 

•H 
X! 

+» 

0) 
Q 


to 

0) 

Si 
o 

•H 


XJ 

-p 
ft 

0) 
Q 


I      I      J       I      I     I 

Frequency:       1   unit   =   3,000    cells,    filaments, 
or   colonies   per   square   centimeter 


Frequency 


1  unit  =  3,000  cells,  filaments, 
or  colonies  per  square  centimeter 


Figure  8.   Frequencies  of  3  algal  divisions  present 
on  glass  slides  suspended  in  the  limnetic  area 
of  Lake  Mize  for  1  week,  December  9  to 
December  17,  1968,  and  for  4  weeks,  December  17, 
1968,  to  January  9,  1969. 


-  53  - 


TABLE  4 

Dominant  Algal  Species  Found  on  Glass  Slides  Suspended 
in  the  Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for  1  Week, 
December  7     to  December  17,  1968 


■.-=r-;.,  ■■    ■■■  .-■:.:     ■■  t.l^^     -  -i  — =— :- ■■- 

Percent 

of  the  Total 
Organ; 

Number  of 
Lsms 

Attached 

6-inch 
depth 
(%) 

18-inch 

depth 

(%) 

42-inch 

depth 

(%) 

104-inch 
depth 
(%) 

Chlorophytes 

Mougeotia    sp. 

23 

10 

10 

4 

Chrysophytes 

Eunotia    spp. 

3 

4 

6 

10 

Euglenophytes 

Euglena    sp. 

54 

70 

70 

68 

-  54  - 


TABLE  5 

Proportions  of  Algal  Divisions  and  Attached  Protozoa 
Present  on  Glass  Slides  Suspended  in  the  Limnetic 
Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for  1  Week,  December  9  to 
December  17,  1968 


Percent 

of  the  Total  Number  of 
Organisms 

Attached 

6- inch 
depth 
(%) 

18-inch    42-inch 

depth      depth 

(%)         (%) 

104-inch 
depth 
(%) 

Algae 

Chlorophytes 

26 

10         11 

4 

Chrysophytes 

12 

10         13 

18 

Cyanophytes 

2 

1         1 

1 

Euglenophytes 

54 

70         70 

68 

Xanthophytes 

3 

4         3 

6 

Pyrrophytes 

1 

1         1 

1 

Attached  Protozoans  ab. 

3          2 

ab. 

Note:   ab.  =  absent 


-  55  - 


TABLE  6 

Dominant  Algal  Species  Found  on  Glass  Slides  Suspended  in  the 
Limnetic  Area  of  Lake  Mize  for  4  Weeks,  December  17,  1968, 

to  January  9,  19  69 


Percent  of  the  Total  Number  of  Attached 

Organisms 

6-inch   18-inch   30-inch   42-inch   80-inch 
depth    depth    depth    depth    depth 


(%) 


(%) 


{%) 


{%) 


(%) 


Chlorophytes 

Mougeotia    sp. 

20 

21 

4 

1 

1 

Chrysophytes 

Mallomonas    sp.* 

2 

2 

6 

18 

40 

Eunotia    spp. 

5 

2 

3 

1 

ab. 

Nitschia   palea 

2 

6 

3 

ab. 

1 

Euglenophytes 

Euglena    sp. 

54 

52 

66 

72 

52 

Note:   ab.  =  absent 
*planktonic 


-  56  - 


TABLE  7 

Proportions  of  Algal  Divisions  and  Attached  Protozoa  Present  on 
Glass  Slides  Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for 
4  Weeks,  December  17,  1968,  to  January  9,  1969 


Percent  of  the  Total  Number  of  Attached 

Organisms 


6-inch   18-inch   30-inch   42-inch   80-inch 
depth     depth    depth    depth     depth 


(%) 


(%) 


(%) 


(%) 


(%) 


Algae 

Chlorophytes 

26 

28 

9 

1 

1 

Chrysophytes 

12 

11 

15 

19 

41 

Cyanophytes 

3 

3 

1 

3 

1 

Euglenophytes 

54 

52 

66 

72 

52 

Xanthophytes 

2 

2 

4 

4 

2 

Pyrrophytes 

1 

1 

1 

ab. 

ab. 

Attached  Protozoans 

1 

2 

2 

1 

3 

Note:   ab.  =  absent 


-  57  - 


only  on  slides  exposed  for  4  weeks  which  were  suspended  at 
depths  of  6  and  18  inches.   At  30  inches,  the  frequency  of 
this  alga  dropped,  although  it  was  still  common.   At  depths 
below  30  inches,  the  occurrence  of  Mougeotia    sp.  on  slides 
was  rare.   However,  this  was  a  greater  range  of  depths 
than  was  the  case  for  dominant  Chlorophytes  on  slides 
during  the  summer  studies. 

Other  Chlorophytes  which  were  common  on  slides  at 
one  or  both  of  the  upper  two  depths  included  several 
species  of  Oedogonium   and  a  number  of  desmids.   The  most 
common  desmid  was  Closterium    intermedium ,    although 
Cosmarium    ovnatum   and  Closterium    setaaeum   were  also 
somewhat  common  on  slides  at  the  two  upper  levels. 

Several  Chrysophytes  also  occurred  on  slides 
during  the  1968-1969  winter  season.   The  most  numerous 
diatoms  were  Eunotia   pectinalis   and  Nitsahia    palea.      The 
former  was  common  on  slides  suspended  at  a  depth  of 
6  inches  after  4  weeks'  exposure  and  rare  or  absent  at 
depths  below  6  inches.   The  latter  was  common  on  slides 
suspended  at  a  depth  of  6  inches  and  became  abundant  on 
slides  suspended  at  a  depth  of  18  inches.   It  was  infre- 
quent on  slides  suspended  at  a  depth  of  30  inches  and  rare 
at  depths  below  30  inches. 

Several  diatoms  reached  their  greatest  abundance 
during  the  winter  period.   These  included  Eunotia   ourvata 


-  58  - 


and  Frustulia   rhomboides .     E.  aurvata   was  common  on  slides 
suspended  at  a  depth  of  18  inches  for  4  weeks  and  was 
infrequent  or  rare  on  slides  suspended  at  other  depths 
during  the  winter  study.   During  other  seasons  it  was 
usually  absent  in  the  communities  of  attached  algae  found 
on  plants  and  slides.   Only  an  occasional  cell  appeared 
in  some  collections.   F,  rhomboides    occurred  regularly  in 
the  periphyton  during  all  seasons  of  the  year.   Its 
occurrence  on  slides  and  on  plants  was  always  rare  to 
infrequent,  attaining  its  greatest  frequency  during  the 
1968-1969  winter  period. 

Few  Cyanophytes  occurred  on  winter  slides.   The 
adhering  filaments  of  Phormidium    tenue   were  infrequent  on 
slides  suspended  at  a  depth  of  6  inches  and  were  rare  or 
absent  at  other  depths.   In  addition  to  P.  tenue    several 
other  Cyanophytes  appeared  at  the  6-inch  depth.   However, 
they  were  rare  even  at  this  level  and  were  generally 
absent  at  still  deeper  levels. 

Several  planktonic  species  were  also  present  on 
winter  slides.   These  included  the  Pyrrophyte,  Peridinium 
limbatum.      Slides  suspended  during  this  period  were 
littered  with  dead  cells  of  this  dinof lagellate,  although 
some  living  cells  were  also  present.   This  alga  was  the 
dominant  component  of  the  winter  plankton,  occurring 


-  59  - 


exclusively  during  the  cooler  months  in  Lake  Mize.   A  small 
species  of  Mallomonae   also  appeared  on  the  winter  slides. 
This  planktonic  Chrysophyte  was  common  to  infrequent  on 
slides  suspended  at  a  depth  of  30  inches  or  less,  becoming 
abundant  on  slides  suspended  at  depths  of  42  inches  and 
80  inches  (6-1/2  feet).   The  increase  in  Mallomonas    sp. 
with  increasing  depth  accounts  for  the  somewhat  "hour- 
glass" frequency  profile  for  the  Chrysophyta  (Figure  8). 
Most  Chrysophytes  at  upper  levels  were  diatoms  as 
discussed  previously. 

Variation    in   Algal   Flora    on   Glass    Slides   with   Time,    Winter, 
1968-1969 

When  slides  collected  at  various  depths  on 

December  17,  1968,  after  1  week's  exposure  were  compared 

with  those  collected  on  January  9,  1969,  after  4  weeks' 

exposure,  two  changes  with  time  were  apparent.   At  all 

depths,  the  frequency  of  attached  organisms  was  greater 

on  slides  exposed  for  4  weeks  than  on  slides  exposed  for 

1  week.   The  number  of  species  also  was  greater  on  slides 

exposed  for  4  weeks.   Twenty  species  were  found  on  slides 

exposed  for  1  week  as  compared  to  40  species  found  on 

slides  exposed  for  4  weeks.   Most  of  this  increase  in 

species  diversity  occurred  at  the  upper  levels  (Tables  8 

and  9).   At  the  lower  levels,  little  increase  in  species 


-  60  - 


TABLE  8 

Niamber  of  Algal  Species  Present  at  Various  Depths  on 
Glass  Slides  Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Area  of  Lake 
Mize  for  1  Week,  December  9  to  December  17,  1968 


Number  of 

Species 

6-inch 

18-inch 

42-inch 

104-inch 

depth 

depth 

depth 

depth 

Chlorophytes 

12 

5 

4 

2 

Chrysophytes 

6 

6 

5 

6 

Cyanophytes 

1 

1 

1 

2 

Euglenophytes 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Xanthophytes 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Pyrrophytes 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Total  Number  of 

Species 

22 

15 

13 

13 

-  61  - 


TABLE  9 

Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at  Various  Depths  on  Glass  Slides 
Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Area  of  Lake  Mize  for  4  Weeks, 
December  17,  1968,  to  January  9,  1969 


Numb 

er  of  Spe( 

uies 

6- 

-inch 

18- 

-inch 

30-inch 

42-inch 

80-inch 

d( 

Bpth 

depth 

depth 

depth 

depth 

Chlorophytes 

23 

21 

10 

3 

3 

Chrysophytes 

10 

9 

11 

3 

3 

Cyanophytes 

4 

4 

2 

1 

2 

Euglenophytes 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Xanthophytes 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Pyrrophytes 

1 

1 

1 

ab. 

ab. 

Total  Number  of 

Species 

40 

37 

26 

9 

10 

Note:   ab.  =  absent 


-  62- 


niimber  occurred  over  a  4-week  period.   Much  of  the 
increase  in  species  diversity  at  the  upper  levels  was  due 
to  the  increase  in  desmid  species. 

Similarities,  especially  in  the  proportions  of 
some  dominants,  were  also  apparent  when  proportions  of 
Mougeotia    sp.  on  slides  collected  on  December  17,  1968, 
after  1  week's  exposure  were  not  significantly  different 
from  that  on  slides  collected  on  January  9,  1969,  except 
at  the  18  inch  level  where  an  increase  occurred  (Tables  4 
and  6).   At  any  given  depth  where  slides  were  exposed, 
proportions  of  Euglena   sp.  were  also  similar  on  the  two 
dates. 

Total  desmid  frequency  did  increase  between  the 
two  dates,  as  did  the  number  of  species.  Ctosterium 
intermedium   was  the  only  individual  desmid  to  show  a 
significant  numerical  increase  between  1  week  and  4  weeks 
at  the  upper  two  levels.   No  increase  occurred  at  the 
lower  levels. 

The  number  of  diatom  species  were  generally  the 
same  at  comparable  depths  on  slides  exposed  for  1  week  as 
on  slides  exposed  for  4  weeks.   Frequency  increases  were 
recorded  for  Eunotia   pectinatis    and  Nitsahia   palea. 

Several  Chlorophyte  and  Chrysophyte  species  were 
present  on  slides  collected  during  February  which  were 
not  present  on  slides  collected  during  December  or  January. 


-  63  - 


Most  of  the  new  Chlorophyte  species  were  desmids.   None 
of  the  species  which  first  appeared  in  February  were 
abundant.   As  in  the  two  previous  months,  Mougeotia    sp. 
and  Euglena    sp.  were  the  dominant  genera. 

Attached  Algae    Present    in   the   Limnetic   Area   of  Lake   Mize^ 
August    to    September i    1969 

During  the  August-September  study,  the  general 
methods  used  in  limnetic  studies  were  modified  in  that 
slides  were  suspended  at  depths  of  54,  66,  120  and  240 
inches  in  addition  to  the  standard  suspensions  in  the 
upper  42  inches  of  the  lake.   Collections  were  made  on 
August  14,  1969,  after  1  week's  exposure;  on  August  28, 
1969,  after  3  weeks'  exposure;  and,  on  September  11,  1969, 
after  6  weeks'  exposure. 

Twenty-seven  species  of  algae  were  identified  on 
glass  slides  during  the  August-September  study,  15 
Chlorophytes ,  6  Chrysophytes,  and  6  Cyanophytes.   Seven  of 
the  Chlorophytes  were  desmids,  a  smaller  number  of 
desmid  species  than  had  appeared  during  the  1968-69  winter 
study.   The  total  number  of  species  was  also  less  in  the 
August  to  September,  1969,  study  than  in  the  1968-1969 
winter  study.   However,  the  highest  organism  frequency 
recorded  on  glass  slides  in  the  limnetic  area  of  Lake  Mize 
occurred  during  August,  1969. 


-  64  - 


Dominants  appearing  at  upper  levels  on  slides  were 
chiefly  Cyanophytes .   These  included  Phormidium    tenue , 
Osaillatopia    tenuis,    and  Aphanoaapsa   delioatissima .      The 
diatoms  Eunotia   peotinalis    and  Navioula   minima    sometimes 
reached  abundant  to  very  abundant  frequencies  on  slides, 
as  did  the  planktonic  Chrysophyte,  Mallomonas    oaudata. 
Gleooystis    vesiculosa   was  a  dominant  on  slides  exposed 
for  1  week  from  August  7  to  August  14. 

Vertical   Distribution   of  Attached  Algae    and   Other 
Periphyton   on   Glass    Slides,    August    to   September,    1969 

The  dominant  algal  species  present  on  slides  during 
the  August  to  September,  19  69,  limnetic  study  showed 
several  varied  patterns  of  vertical  distribution.   The 
Chlorophyte,  Gleocystis    vesiculosa ,    made  up  a  large 
proportion  of  the  periphyton  on  slides  exposed  for  1 
week  (Table  10).   On  this  group  of  slides,  G.    vesiculosa 
reached  its  highest  frequencies  at  depths  of  30  and  42 
inches.   The  colonies  of  this  alga  were  common  on  slides 
suspended  at  depths  of  6  inches  and  18  inches,  becoming 
abundant  at  depths  of  30  and  42  inches.   Below  this  depth, 
G.    vesiculosa   was  infrequent  to  rare  on  slides  exposed 
for  7  days. 

On  slides  exposed  for  3  weeks,  G.    vesiculosa   had 
a  different  vertical  distribution  from  that  recorded  from 


-  65  - 


^ 

u 

^ 

c  x: 

0) 

■H   4-1  '^ 

N 

1      iio>P 

-H 

O    (U  — ' 

a 

(M 

(U 

^ 

(d 

m 

x: 

iJ 

e 

u 

w 

c  ^ 

M-l 

•H 

•H   4J  -- 

0 

c 

1    aio\p 

(C 

<JD    Q)  -^ 

(0 

tp 

(N  Ti 

(U 

M 

rH 

M 

o 

< 

T3 

^ 

o 

0) 

u  x: 

•H 

^ 

c:  +j  -- 

-p 

O 

•rl      Qjoy 

0) 

m 

1      QJ  — 

c 

+J 

VD  t3 

E 

CT> 

-P 

V£> 

•H 

V£) 

< 

J 

a> 

rH 

HH 

Si 

QJ 

0 

U  X^ 

nc; 

- 

C   -P  -^ 

+j 

^ 

M 

•rH      DjO\0 

rH 

(D 

1     (U  ^ 

c 

X! 

"sT  ^O 

•H 

(0 

^ 

in 

13 

Id 

2 

Q) 

tJI 

x: 

^ 

:3 

rH 

u  x: 

C 

<; 

fl3 

C  -P  -- 

O           Q) 

4-) 

•H    OioXO 

<-t          Qj 

0 

0 

1     0)  — 

W 

-p 

EH 

oj  t3 

M          13 

^ 

iJ         CO 

Q) 

CQ 

r^ 

Xi 

<           t/3 

4J 

x; 

E-i         (D 

+J 

U  X! 

13 

w 

UH 

C  4J  ^ 

■H 

0 

o 

-H    OjcfO 

iH 

ty 

1    0)  --- 

to 

3 

4J 

o  13 

< 

c 

n 

W 

Q) 

tn 

w 

O 

fO 

^ 

!h 

Xi 

iH 

0) 

0) 

u  x: 

o 

0) 

P^ 

C  -P  ^ 

IS 

•H    Ojo\o 

c 

1     OJ  -- 

o 

rH 

CXD   Xi 

T3 

Sh 

G 

o 

Id  m 

x: 

0 

u  x: 

fa 

(0 

1     0)  — • 

0) 

VD  t3 

•H 

o 

0) 

cu 

w 

H 

(d 

01 

iH 

< 

■p 

c 

rt 

c 

• 

•H 

g 

o 

Q 

00 


LO 


n 


VD 


in 


00 


in 


n 


(N 


en 


ro 


in 


00 
CN 


OM 


CN 


(N 


m 


a 

a 

03 

•ri 

w  o 

Ss 

s 

m 

•^    !<S 

O 

s 

Q) 

4^     S 

05 

+i     05 

•vi 

-P 

to    O 

Q) 

«  -vi 

'ts 

Q) 

>i 

Si-ri 

4J 

t-^    s 

•^ 

3 

r^ 

O    to 

>. 

--^  s 

e 

K 

a, 

o    <» 

x: 

•r^   Q) 

s^ 

Q> 

o 

<»  s 

cu 

O  401 

o 

4-i 

u 

f^ 

0 

OJ 

rs; 

0 

<^ 

c 

O 

fl4 

<-\ 

rC 

x: 

>i 

u 

u 

66  - 


slides  exposed  for  1  week  (see  Figures  9  and  10) .   On 
slides  exposed  for  3  weeks  highest  frequencies  occurred  at 
a  depth  of  6  inches.  G.    vesiculosa   was  abundant  at  this 
depth  and  then  common  to  rare  at  all  other  depths. 

Other  Chlorophytes  present  included  several  species 
of  Oedogonium,    Ankistrodesmus    falcatus ,    Cosmarium    sp., 
Protoderma    viride ,    Soenedesmus    dimorphus ,    Closterium 
intermedium ,    and  the  planktonic  Helicodictyon   planatonicum . 
All  were  rare  to  infrequent.   Most  of  these  Chlorophytes 
were  restricted  to  slides  suspended  at  30  inches  or  above 
(Tables  11,  12,  13).   However,  the  desmid,.  Cosmarium    sp.  , 
occurred  rarely  on  slides  to  a  depth  of  20  feet,  and  germ- 
lings  of  Oedogonium    sometimes  occurred  infrequently  on 
slides  to  a  depth  of  10-1/2  feet.   The  planktonic  alga, 
H.    planatonicum ,    was  also  recorded,  though  rarely,  to  a 
depth  of  20  feet. 

Among  the  three  dominant  Cyanophytes  present  were 
two  shade-tolerant  species,  Phormidium    tenue    and 
Oscillatoria    tenuis,    which  occurred  to  a  depth  of  5-1/2 
feet.   Both  species  displayed  a  broad  limnological  toler- 
ance, occurring  on  slides  near  the  surface  as  well  as  at 
much  greater  depths.   The  highest  recorded  frequency  for 
any  alga  on  glass  slides  during  the  entire  study  period 
occurred  in  P.     tenue.      These  exceptionally  high  counts 
were  taken  from  slides  submerged  to  a  depth  of  6  inches 


-  67  - 


Q) 
Xi 

o 
c 

•H 

c 

•H 

-a 
•J-l 

Q 


18- 


30 


42  - 


54  _ 


66 


o 
o 

H 

u 


n 


0) 

-p 

o 
>1 

u 


^ — I— I — H- J — I — I — h 


-t- 


Frequency; 


1  unit  =  3,000  cells,  filaments, 
or  colonies  per  square  centimeter 


CO 
0) 

xi 
o 
a 

•H 

G 

•H 

J3 
+) 
Oi 
0) 
Q 


18 
30 

42 

54 

66 


s 

s 
?^ 
o 


CO 

•^^ 

3 

a 

O 
« 

to 
o 


Frequency: 


1  unit  =  3,000  cells,  filaments, 
or  colonies  per  square  centimeter 


Figure  9.   Frequencies  of  3  algal  division  and  of  the 
dominant  algal  species  present  on  glass  slides 
suspended  in  the  limnetic  area  of  Lake  Mize  for 
1  week,  August  7  to  August  14,  19  69. 


-68- 


Frequency ; 


1  unit  =  3,000  cells,  filaments,  or 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 


Frequency: 


1  unit  =  3,000  cells,  filaments,  or 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 


Figure  10.   Frequencies  of  the  dominant  algal  species 
present  on  glass  slides  suspended  in  the  limnetic 
area  of  Lake  Mize  for  3  weeks,  August  7  to 
August  28,  19  69. 


-69 


0) 

Xi 

4J 

C 

-H 

13  «^ 

(U   VD 

T^  cr> 

C  .H 

QJ 

&.     - 

Ul  ■^ 

3   -H 

C/3 

4J 

m  tn 

Q)  d 

Ti  Cr> 

•H    13 

.H   < 

CO 

0 

cn  +J 

en 

td 

rH  r^ 

O 

A-> 

C   w 

O    3 

d^ 

tn  ;3 

^  < 

4J 

Cu    - 

r-l            Q)   M 

rH           Q    QJ 

0) 

M      w  ;s 

J         3 

CQ             0    rH 

<C          -H 

EH         M   >-i 

(fl    O 

>  iw 

-P    Q) 

fO    N 

•H 

■P  S 

C 

0)    0) 

W  X 

0)    rd 

Sh  1^ 

a, 

^-^ 

in  O 

Q) 

•H    (0 

U    0) 

(U    u 

cu< 

Ui 

o 

rH   -H 

(C   4J 

Cr«  Q) 

rH     C 

<  e 

•H 

iw  i-q 

O 

M 

(1) 

X! 

0) 
■H 

u 

U2 

o 
u 

QJ 
X! 

3 


o 
c 

-H 

I 

O 


x: 
u 

-H 

I 


X! 


x; 
+j 
a, 

0) 


oa  T3 


u  x; 
c:  4J 
•H  a, 

I  0) 
VD  t3 


x: 

u  x; 

G  -P 

•H  Oj 

I  QJ 

^  Ti 
in 


x: 

o  x: 
d  -p 
•iH  a. 

I     0) 


x; 

u 

x: 

c 

-p 

■H 

Cl. 

1 

(U 

o  tS 

n 

x: 

O  X! 

c 

-p 

-H 

a. 

1 

(1) 

00 

^ 

rH 

x; 

o  x; 

c 

-p 

•H 

CL. 

1 

Q) 

UD  ^d 

n 


<N 


<N 


XI 
td 


XI 
(d 


ro 


(N 


ro 


XI 

(T3 


CN 


CN 


IT) 


CN 


fN 


ID 


CM 


ro 


X! 
(0 


in 


ro 


XI 
(0 


VO 


VD 


VO 


X! 


X! 


XJ 
fd 


X! 


<T> 


VO 


CTN 


CTi 


00 

VO 

LO 

XI 
(d 

UJ 

XI 
(d 

in 

U    UJ 
Q)    Q) 

-p 
c 

QJ 
tn 
X! 

(d 

tn 

tn 

QJ 

w 

X!  -H 

II 

(U 

(U 

U) 

4J 

0 

e  U 

4-> 

+J 

QJ 

>i 

-P 

3    0) 

• 

>i 

>i 

■P 

x; 

>i 

2    0. 

X) 

x: 

x: 

>i 

Oi 

X 

W 

(d 

04 

O4 

x: 

0 

O4 

rH 

0 

0 

04 

c 

0 

(d   <4H 

u 

w 

0 

QJ 

x; 

■P   0 

•• 

o 

>1 

c 

rH 

+j 

0 

QJ 

•-i 

5h 

(d 

tP 

c 

E-" 

-P 

x; 

x: 

>i 

3 

(d 

0 

o 

u 

u 

w 

X 

a 

7  0 


0) 

xi 

+> 

c 

•H 

cr\ 

T( 

vo 

QJ 

cr> 

-a    nH 

c 

a) 

^ 

DjOO 

en 

CN 

:3 

w 

4-1 

W 

m 

3 

(U 

Cn 

'O 

3 

•H 

< 

.H 

CO 

O 

-P 

W 

W 

(C 

r^ 

rH 

O 

4-> 

CO 

C 

Hi 

o 

en 

3 

m 

< 

Xi 

■p 

«k 

Ol,  m 

fN          Q)  X 

rH           Q 

Q) 

<U 

W       tn 

S 

hq        3 

P3        0 

n 

<         -H 

Eh         M 

5-1 

fO 

O 

>  m 

+J 

0) 

m 

N 

■H 

+J  S 

c 

(U 

0) 

to  Ai 

Q) 

(13 

5-1 

i-q 

CM 

m 

W 

o 

<U 

•H 

Q) 

o 

C 

OJ 

O 

aisi 

en 

U 

iH 

•H 

rO 

-P 

Cr>  0 

rH 

a 

< 

e 

■H 

U-l  v^ 

o 

M 

0) 

^ 

cn 
0) 

•H 
U 
(U 

CO 

O 

u 

Q) 
Xi 
B 


x: 

u 

c  x: 

•M 

-P 

1 

CI. 

o 

(U 

'^r 

TJ 

(N 

r" 

<— 1 

O 

c 

,c; 

•H 

-p 

1 

Q. 

KO 

dj 

(N  t3 


o 

-G 

c 

-P 

•H 

Ou 

1 

m 

UD 

T! 

>^ 

^ 

u 

^ 

c 

-P 

-rH 

Oj 

1 

<U 

^ 

T3 

IT) 

£1 

CJ  ^ 

c 

-P 

•H 

a. 

1 

0) 

(M 

T! 

■^ 

-C 

o  x: 

G 

-p 

•H 

Q. 

1 

(U 

O 

T3 

n 

^ 

u 

-C 

c 

■P 

■rH 

04 

1 

Q) 

00 

T! 

nH 

ji; 

CJ 

x: 

G 

-p 

•H 

Ol 

1 

0) 

U) 

Ti 

<N 


in 


n 


CN 


(N 


X! 


m 


(N 


n 


in 


X! 
(CJ 


(^ 


Ln 


X) 
(0 


cri 


•^ 


X! 
(C 


XI 
(0 


CO 


og 


CT» 


^ 


XI 
(tJ 


(N 


X! 
ITS 


r^ 


o 

in 

in 

XI 

XI 

o 

iH 

(C3 
CO 

(CS 

5h 

CN 

in 
OJ 

+J 

G 
0) 

tn 

X! 
(0 

W 

U5 

QJ 

U) 

X! 

•H 

II 

0) 

(1) 

en 

■P 

(U 

g 

o 

-p 

-p 

0) 

>i 

-p 

:3 

0) 

• 

>1 

>1 

•P 

x; 

>. 

2: 

Ol 

X! 

Xi 

x; 

>^ 

Q4 

x^ 

CO 

(C3 

<Pu 

cu 

x; 

0 

Cu 

i-H 

0 

o 

a 

G 

o 

(0 

MH 

5-1 

m 

0 

(1) 

x: 

-p 

o 

•  • 

0 

>i 

G 

rH 

+j 

0 

<U 

rH 

M 

(0 

CP 

G 

H 

4J 

x: 

X5 

>1 

3 

(0 

0 

u 

U 

CJ 

w 

X 

2 

-71- 


0) 

x^ 

+J 

c 

•H 

o^ 

^ 

>x) 

0) 

<T> 

Td 

iH 

a 

QJ 

•» 

a^H 

w 

rH 

3 

CO 

U 

OJ 

U5  X! 

QJ 

e 

n3 

a) 

■rH 

-p 

rH 

a. 

CO 

0) 

CO 

w 

t/1 

0 

rO 

-p 

iH 

O 

r- 

C 

0 

+J 

w 

en 

d 

^ 

en 

-P 

3 

Qjrt: 

n       tu 

rH           Q 

«• 

w 

w       m 

^ 

^q        d 

(D 

PQ        0 

0) 

<         -H 

& 

EH         U 

(0 

<o 

> 

M 

+) 

0 

(d  U-) 

•P 

(U 

C 

N 

(U 

•H 

Ul 

S 

QJ 

Sh 

<D 

Oj 

X 

03 

(0 

1-1 

0) 

•H  MH 

O 

O 

0) 

a 

(U 

CO 

c 

0 

iH 

Nl 

m 

en 

u 

i-\ 

•H 

<: 

-p 

QJ 

M-l 

c 

0 

£ 

•H 

5^ 

^a 

0) 

X! 

e 

3 

Z 

w 

•H 
U 

(U 
!i 
CO 

IW 

o 
u 

0) 
X! 

e 


x: 

u 

c 

^ 

-H 

-P 

1 

ft 

O 

(U 

CNl  T3 


C  -P 

■H     Oj 

I     0) 


u 


4:: 
■P 
ft 

T3 


a  -P 

■H    ft 
CM   TJ 


45 
u 
c 

•H 

I 

o 
n 


XX 

-p 
ft 


X, 

U  45 

■H  ft 

I  QJ 

00  T3 


45 

0  45 
i5  4J 

•H  ft 

1  0) 


m 


43 
(d 


00 


CN 


n 


43 
td 


n 


VD 


m 


n 


n 


in 


in 


in 


•^ 


vo 


43 


n 


in 


43 
fd 


>JD 


VD 


43 
(d 


CN 


+J 

C 

(U 

to 

43 

s^  to 

(d 

w 

Q)    Q) 

tn 

to 

CD 

to 

43  -H 

II 

0) 

Q) 

to 

-P 

(U 

g  u 

-p 

+J 

0) 

>i 

4J 

13    (U 

• 

>i 

>i 

-P 

45 

>1 

2   ft 

43 

45 

45 

>. 

ft 

45 

CO 

(d 

ft 

ft 

45 

0 

ft 

r-i 

0 

0 

ft 

£5 

0 

(d  14H 

u 

m 

0 

0) 

45 

•P    0 

•  • 

0 

>i 

C 

nH 

-p 

0 

tu 

rH 

u 

m 

Cr> 

C 

Eh 

+J 

45 

45 

>i 

d 

(d 

0 

0 

U 

u 

w 

X 

2 

-  72  - 


and  exposed  for  3  weeks.   (Higher  frequencies  for  other 
algae  were  recorded  on  plants.)   Frequencies  of  P.    tenue 
were  also  comparatively  high  at  other  depths  after  the 
same  3-week  exposure  period.   It  was  very  abundant  on 
slides  exposed  at  a  depth  of  18  inches,  although  a 
decrease  in  numbers  from  the  upper  level  did  occur  (see 
Figure  10).   A  gradual  decrease  of  the  frequency  of  this 
alga  then  occurred  at  lower  depths.   It  was  common  on 
slides  suspended  at  30  inches,  infrequent  at  42  inches, 
and  rare  at  54  inches.   On  slides  exposed  for  3  weeks  at 
a  depth  of  54  inches,  P.    tenue   made  up  a  large  proportion 
of  the  periphyton  (Table  14) .   Although  it  was  rare  at 
this  depth,  the  numbers  of  other  organisms  were  compara- 
tively lower.   The  frequencies  of  this  alga  were  not  as 
high  on  slides  exposed  for  either  1  week  or  6  weeks  as  on 
slides  exposed  for  3  weeks.   Slides  exposed  for  1  week  on 
which  colonization  had  recently  begun  had  frequencies  for 
P.     tenue   which  ranged  from  common  (6-inch  depth)  to  rare 
(54-inch  depth) .   Losses  of  Phormidium    filaments  from 
slides  exposed  for  periods  in  excess  of  3  weeks  accounted 
for  its  decreased  frequency  (see  Figures  10  and  11) . 

0.     tenuis   did  not  occur  as  frequently  on  slides 
during  the  1969  summer  study  as  P.    tenue.      In  the  case 
of  slides  exposed  for  3  weeks,  maximum  frequency  occurred 


-  73  - 


m 

QJ 

o 
c 

•H 
■H 

cu 

0) 

Q 


Frequency 


1  unit  =  3,000  cells,  filaments,  or 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 


Figure  11.  Frequencies  of  dominant  algal  species  present 
on  glass  slides  suspended  in  the  limnetic  area  of  Lake 
Mize  for  6  weeks,  August  7  to  September  11,  1969. 


-    74   - 


w 
pq 

EH 


0) 

(d 
^q 

o 

Q) 
fl 
O 

o 

■H 
+J 
(U 

e 

•rJ 

0)  cr\ 
C  00 

-rH   (N 
T3   4-1 

0)  en 

C  tr> 
Q)  0 

tn 

:3    O 

w 

•H 


CO 


W 


13 


U5    <C 

a! 

<-{     " 

O  en 

X 


Q) 
_    QJ 

;s 

13 
O    U 

U-,   o 

w 

0)   0) 
-H    N 


c! 
(d 

g 
O 
Q 


tn 
c 

rd 
Cn 
>-( 
O 

^ 
0) 

o 

+J 
+J 
<: 

o 

u 

0) 

e 

2 


-P 
O 

0) 

o 

-p 
c 

o 

0) 


j:: 

u 

c  ^ 

-H 

+J  '-- 

1 

a,o\o 

o 

0)  — 

^ 

Ti 

(N 

xi 

u 

c  ^ 

•H 

4J  ^ 

1 

!:i4  0\o 

U3 

0)  — 

fN  ^3 


U 


-P  '-- 

(D  ^ 


MD  T3 


o  x; 
c  -p  — 

•H    CtjoVO 

in 


Si 

V 


-p  ^ 

(D 


CM  '^ 


x: 
o 
c 

•H 
I 

o 

n 


-P  — 

Q)  — 


u  x: 

I    (U  ^ 
00  n3 


0  ^ 

C  -P  -- 
•H    QjCP 

1  OJ  ^ 
VD  T3 


^ 

X! 

in 

JQ 

ja 

in 

(U 

(0 

'T 

Id 

Id 

in 

OJ 


CM 


in 


a\ 


OJ 


vo 


(0 


XI 


(d 


X! 


X! 

(d 


in 


o 

CM 


«d 


Xi 
(d 


Id 


rr 


CN 
CM 


CN 


in 


Xi 
Id 


in 


CN 


00 


o 

CM 


OJ 


vo 


o 


CN 


CN 


s 

« 

• 

CO 

« 

CO 

(h 

«   to 

•fi 

CO   0 

a 

CO  -^ 

!^ 

E 

U) 

•fi    T~-i 

E 

tn 

U) 

ex.  4^ 

0 

3 

Q) 

■+-i    3 

s   <» 

0) 

tn 

«    « 

+i 

CO 

M 

+J 

CO    0 

M   E 

-p 

0 

0) 

0    0 

« 

•r^ 

"XS 

ca 

>i 

S^'r^ 

fn    <» 

>1 

•<^ 

X> 

0  *^ 

t-~i 

3 

•<^ 

3 

4:; 

ID     CO 

0      S^H 

X. 

4i 

>i 

S  ^-^ 

»-i 

S 

E 

e 

a, 

0    Q) 

E  --^^ 

CU 

Ci 

X 

«    Q> 

•v^ 

tfl 

!i< 

<» 

0 

CO    » 

CO    rQ 

0 

c 

a. 

t^S'tj 

0 

-w 

0 

+i 

u 

t-i 

0 

w 

3 

0 

EX, 

to 

.« 

0 

Ci 

<o 

>1 

fel 

c 

■=1: 

0 

fX, 

^ 

u 

(d 

x: 

Xi 

>i 

u 

u 

u 

-    75   - 


x: 

V 

c  4:; 

■H  +J  ^ 

1      Oj*o 

0    0)  -^ 

'^  tS 

OJ 

x: 

w 

0 

g 

C  Xi 

U3 

■H   -P  ^ 

•H 

1      QjoXO 

c 

VD    Q)  ^- 

(ti 

(N  ^ 

Cr« 

rH 

M 

O 

^ 

T3 

U  X 

0) 

C  -P  — 

^ 

•H    OioXO 

U 

1     0)  ^ 

fO 

>X)  T) 

-p 

VD 

4J 

<: 

X 

M-l 

U  X. 

0 

c:  +J  -- 

•H    Dj  o\o 

^1 

1     0)  — 

0) 

^  Ti 

XJ 

in 

s 

X 

0  X 

iH 

a  -P  ^ 

fO 

•H    QjdC 

-P 

1     0)  ^ 

o 

CN  T3 

Eh 

'^r 

Q) 

s: 

X 

-P 

u  ^ 

C  +J  -- 

IH 

•-H    QjoNO 

o 

1      dJ  — 

0  t3 

+J 

n 

c 

(U 

u 

^ 

M 

0  4:^ 

Q) 

C  -P  -- 

Pn 

-H    OioXO 

1     (U  ^ 

CO  'd 

iH 

x: 

U  X 

C  -P  ^ 

■H    Qjoxo 

1     Q)  — 

v£>  13 

in 
n 


in 

CN 


O 


(0 


XI 

m 

03 

03 

a 

X! 

i^     CO 

(tJ 

0  -v^ 

U) 

Eu  ?^ 

II 

0) 

0  0 

+J 

S  r^ 

• 

>1 

a  s 

X! 

^ 

rs;  cjj 

(13 

Oi 

fX,  Q) 

0 

Q)  ^ 

x; 

+i 

•  a 

+j 

CO 

QJ 

c 

-P 

m 

0 

X 

2 

-  76  - 


at  the  6-inch  depth,  although  this  alga  remained  common  at 
successively  deeper  levels  (18,  30,  and  42  inches).   With 
slides  exposed  for  7  days  0.     tenuis    attained  maximum 
frequencies  at  the  42-inch  depth.   When  slides  were  left 
submerged  for  periods  of  5  to  6  weeks,  sloughing  of  the 
periphyton  layer  reduced  the  counts  for  most  species. 
0.    tenuis,    for  example,  was  recorded  only  rarely  from 
slides  exposed  for  6  weeks  regardless  of  depth. 

Unlike  P.  tenue    and  0.    tenuis,    Aphanoaapse 
delicatissima    occurred  only  on  slides  suspended  in  the 
upper  18  inches  of  the  lake  with  most  of  its  growth  on 
6-inch  slides.   It  was  very  abundant  at  6  inches  and  rare 
at  18  inches  on  3-week  slides  (Figure  10) .   Maximum  fre- 
quencies also  occurred  at  6  inches  on  6-week  slides 
(Figure  11) . 

Other  Cyanophytes  found  on  slides  during  August 
and  September,  1969,  included  Calothrix   epiphytioa    and 
Anabaena   oscillarioides .      Both  of  these  species  occurred 
only  on  slides  suspended  at  the  depth  of  6  inches.  C. 
epiphytioa   was  common  at  this  depth  and  A.    oscillarioides 
was  infrequent  at  the  end  of  the  3-week  exposure  period. 

A  number  of  Chrysophytes  appeared  on  slides  during 
the  August  to  September,  1969,  study.   While  not  abundant 
on  slides  exposed  for  only  1  week,  Eunotia   peatinalis   was 
a  dominant  species  on  slides  exposed  for  both  3  weeks  and 
6  weeks  (Tables  14  and  15).   After  both  exposure  periods. 


-11- 


in 


w 

pq 
< 
Eh 


0 
•H 
+) 

C 

e 

-H 


Q)     * 

■P   -H 

c  u 

■r^      (1) 

0)    (D 

C    CU 
Q)    Q) 

en 

d  o 
en  +J 

CO 

in 
Hi 
Cn 


CO 


C)    CO 
O    0) 

:s 

d 

o  M 
h  o 

(0 

(U  0) 
•H  N 
U  -H 

CO    QJ 

iH    (C3 

(C5  iJ 

Cn 

1-1  4-1 

<c  o 

+J  Q) 

C  C 

rt!  O 

C  tQ 
•H 
g 

o 

Q 


CO 

g 

CO 

•H 

c 

tT> 
S-l 
O 

Ti 

0) 

u 

tT3 

+J 

<: 

14-1 

o 

u 

Q) 


+J 
o 

0) 

-p 

m 
o 

-p 
c; 
<u 
o 

S-l 

<u 

CM 


-C 

u 

c  ^ 

-H 

+J  -~ 

1 

CUoNO 

KO 

(D  ~-^ 

CM  T3 


u 
c 

•H 
I 


x: 

4-1  ^ 
0) 


o 

c 

-H 
I 


U 


4->  -- 

(D  — 
n3 


x; 

QJ 


U 

C 

-H 

I 

o 


U 

c 

•H 
I 


x: 
-p  — 

0)  — 

n3 


x: 
-p  --- 

Q)  — 


00  Ti 


x: 
u 
c 

■H 

1 


X5 
-p  -- 

OnoV 


VO  Ti 


CO 


VO 


(C3 


XX 
(C3 


(N 


CN 


(0 


(0 


CN 


in 


ro 


in 


X! 
(C3 


r-~ 


in 


CM 


X) 


^ 


n 


(y» 


fN 


00 


00 


(N 


sx 


in 


(N 


VD 


(N 


O 
(N 


00 


CM 


ca 

-p 

3 

c 

« 

s 

0) 

E 

<» 

CO 

tj 

• 

CO 

+:» 

« 

XI 

CO 

Oa 

«  CO 

•t^ 

(0 

03     O 

04 

to  ■*; 

CO'ri 

E 

?H 

CO 

•fi   v<i 

CO 

CO 

«    O 

CuP 

S 

O 

CO 

II 

u 

•H 

c 

0 

4J 

X 

(C3 

iH 
CV, 
-K 

(U 

-P    3 

Q) 

S  +^ 

CO 

«« 

•v^ 

+i     CO 

0) 

4J 

to    1^ 

-P 

a 

O    « 

0) 

U  1) 

'XJ 

«  -^ 

-p 

• 

>1 

Sl'ri 

>i 

M 

E  '^ 

-p 

o-^ 

•<^ 

(<>    3 

>1 

X! 

Si, 

10     W 

^ 

+:> 

Ci    S 

>1 

S^o 

s 

t-i    S 

si. 

tc3 

Vu 

O     Q) 

Qj 

o 

Ki    y 

x; 

a  <» 

Sh 

•^i     CB 

On 

0 

Q>    P> 

0 

s 

r^     O 

Q^ 

rS^'TS 

o 

O    +^ 

o 

).l 

r~i 

Ul 

3 

(3 

o 

EX. 

rs; 

CO 

si 

•• 

0 

x: 
u 

Ci 

U 

fel 

5: 

(C3 

u 

"^ 

ft. 

o 

■p 

Q) 
-P 
0 
2 

-  78  - 

frequencies  of  this  diatom  were  highest  on  slides  suspended 
18  inches  from  the  surface,  although  it  was  abundant  on 
slides  suspended  near  the  surface  at  a  depth  of  6  inches. 
A  dramatic  drop  in  the  numbers  of  E.    peotinalis    occurred 
between  18  and  3  0  inches.   Very  abundant  frequencies  were 
recorded  on  slides  suspended  at  18  inches  while  only  rare 
occurrences  were  noted  at  a  depth  of  30  inches  (see 
Figures  10  and  11)  . 

While  E.    peotinalis   was  the  Chrysophyte  present 
in  largest  numbers,  several  other  Chrysophytes  were  rare 
to  abundant.   These  included  Mallomonas    caudata,    Frustulia 
rhomboides ,    Navicula   minima^    Gomphonema    lanoeolatum,    and 
Nitsahia   palea.      This  period  marked  the  only  recorded 
occurrence  of  G.     lanoeolatum   on  slides  in  Lake  Mize. 
Except  for  M.    aaudata,    the  vertical  distribution  of 
Chrysophytes  was  mainly  limited  to  the  upper  18  inches 
of  the  lake  as  was  the  case  with  E.    peotinalis . 

A  coccoid  Xanthophyte,  Stephanoporos    regularis , 
was  also  present  on  the  August  to  September  slides.   The 
vertical  distribution  of  this  alga  was  unusual  in  that  it 
occurred  chiefly  on  deeper  slides. 

Attached  protozoans  made  up  a  high  proportion  of 
the  periphyton  on  slides  exposed  for  6  weeks  during  the 
1969  summer  study  (see  Table  16) .   Maximum  abundance 
occurred  at  the  6-inch  level  with  a  gradual  decline  in 
frequency  occurring  at  greater  depths.   A  maximum  frequency 


-    79  - 


Vi) 


EH 


Q) 
T) 
•H 
H 
CO 

CO 

(0 

(C    O 

o 
o 

4-) 

4J  m 
0)  en 

(^    " 

CO 

g   0) 

W  0) 
•H  S 
C 

tn 

U   U 
O   O 


O 

w 

o 

u 
o 

0) 

x: 

4-) 

o 

c 

w 

o 

•H 

tn 

-H 
> 


N  <r> 


0)  M 

(U 
^  X! 
O  6 

(1) 

(D  4J 

c  a 

O    Q) 

ts]  en 
u 

•H 
-P 
0) 

e 


Q    (D 

4:: 

.H   4-> 

(0 

en  C 

U-l  (U 
O  T3 
C 
CO  Q) 
G   04 


-P  ro 

O 
Q« 
O 

P4 


e 

V) 

-rH 

o 

0) 
X^ 
O 
n3 
4-> 
-P 
<C 

u-i 
o 

Q) 
J3 


(0 
■P 
O 
Eh 

^ 
-P 

ip 
O 

■P 

c 

0) 

u 

u 

0) 
CM 


4:! 
o 

•H  +J— . 

I  OjoV) 
O  0)  — 
CM   13 


4:; 

U  Xi 

C  -P  -- 

■H  Djo\o 

I  0)  -' 


U 

C 

•H 

I 


45 

-P  '-- 
CUo\o 
(U  — 


'^  13 


o  x: 

1     Q)  ^ 
CO  13 


x: 
o 
c 

•H 

I 

o 

n 


x: 

4J  ^ 
CL|0\0 
0)  — 

13 


u  x: 
c  -P  -- 

I     QJ  ^ 
00  13 


x; 

u  x: 

C  4J  — 

•rH  fl,0\0 

I  (1)   — 

yj  13 


LO 


o 


in 


1X5 


CNJ 


ID 


•^ 


in 


in 


00 


vo 


VD 


ro 

CM 


in 


VD 


X! 
to 


in 
in 


o 

CM 


X! 
(0 


CO 

CO 


CO 
ro 


CN 
CM 


Xi 
(0 


CM 


CM 


X! 


J3 


o 

CM 


in 

CO 


CO 
ro 


o 

CO 


X! 


CM 


00 


"!r 


Dl 

•P 

c 

C 

(0 

(U 

tn 

0 

tn 

tn 

en 

tn 

OJ 

N 

X5 

(U 

QJ 

tn 

(U 

4J 

0 

(0 

■P 

-p 

(U 

-P 

>i 

-p 

>i 

>i 

-P 

>i 

x: 

0 

II 

x: 

X! 

>i 

x; 

a, 

!-l 

tn  0) 

O4 

a, 

x; 

CL. 

0 

a, 

d   H-l 

• 

0 

0 

04 

0 

c 

0   QJ 

X! 

u 

en 

0 

x: 

0) 

13 

•P   u 

(tJ 

0 

>i 

c 

4-) 

iH 

<u 

C    >i 

.H 

U 

nJ 

c 

en 

x; 

0)  e 

0) 

x: 

Xi 

>i 

(0 

:3 

u 

e  0 

•  • 

ro 

u 

u 

u 

x; 

w 

m 

(0  0 

(U 

rH 

•rH 

-p 

0 
2 

-  80  - 


of  attached  algae  for  the  1969  summer  study  occurred  on 
slides  exposed  for  3  weeks  which  were  collected  August  28. 
Vorticelloids  occurred  infrequently  on  these  slides  at 
most  depths,  although  they  were  abundant  on  slides  sus- 
pended at  the  depths  of  42  inches  (Table  17). 

Changes    in    the   Algal    Flora    on    Glass   Slides   with   Time^ 
August    to   September ,    1969 

Glass  slides  collected  on  each  of  three  dates 

during  August  to  September,  1969,  were  populated  by 

several  Cyanophyte  species.   Slides  collected  on  August  14 

after  1  week's  exposure  were  dominated  by  the  green  alga, 

Gleocystis    vesiculosa    (Tables  10  and  18).   After  3  weeks' 

exposure  the  populations  of  G.    vesiculosa    showed  a  marked 

decrease.   Instead,  three  Cyanophytes  were  dominant: 

Osaillatoria    tenuis,    Phormidium    tenue ,    and  Aphanoaapsa 

delicatissima    (Table  14) .   Debris  covered  parts  of  the 

slides,  giving  them  a  brown  appearance.   A  significant 

increase  in  algal  frequency  occurred.   Slides  collected 

on  September  11,  1969,  after  6  weeks'  exposure  had  lost 

most  of  the  debris  observed  on  August  21.   Dominance  also 

had  shifted  somewhat,  so  that  Cyanophytes  and  Chrysophytes 

were  present  at  upper  levels  in  almost  equal  proportions 

(Tables  16  and  17  and  Figure  12).   In  addition,  a  decrease 

in  algal  frequency  since  August  28  had  occurred. 


-  81  - 


Sl8- 

xi 

o 


^  30- 
o 

■p 

^-42- 
Q 


54-- 


■ 

\  ■ 

/. 

(U  tn 

4J  M 

>i  0) 

41^    Q) 

CU^ 

0 

C  n 

IT5 

>1 

U 

\  1  I  1  I  I  I  I  I  I  I   I  I  I  I   I  I   1  I  1-1   I  \  1  I  I 


Frequency : 


1  unit  =  3,000  cells,  filaments,  or 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 


_ 

1 

6- 

18- 

— 

V             '               "1 

- 

\      / 

p 

1    . 

m  30- 

\ 

/ 

0) 

u 

U) 

tn 

c 

(U 

0) 

m 

-^  42- 

m 

^    Q) 

x:  a; 
a  Q) 
0  ^ 

>i  0) 

1 

o 

Qa  Q) 

^    QJ 

O    ^ 

a.  ^ 

x; 

^ 

to 

o 

■^,54- 

O   VD 

>lU) 

(0 

- 

0) 

x; 

^ 

>( 

Q 

u 

U 

u 

66- 

- 

- 

78- 

■ 

J                                                                                                     - 

1    1     1     1    1 

1       1       1        1        1        1        1        1        1       1         1         1         1         1         1         1        r         1         I         1          1          iL 

1       1       1        1        1        1 

r 

1 — 

'    '     '    '    '     '.  J    1    ' 

— r- 

1      1      1      1' 

Frequency: 


1  unit  =  3,000  cells,  filaments,  or 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 


Figure  12.   Frequencies  of  3  algal  divisions  on  glass 

slides  suspended  in  the  limnetic  area  of  Lake  Mize  for 
3  weeks,  August  7  to  August  28,  1969,  and  for  6  weeks, 
August  7  to  September  11,  1969. 


-82- 


r-~ 


< 
Eh 


<D 

(U 

tn  vD 

en  .H 

CO  ^ 

(U  00 

•H 

rH  4J 

CO  CO 

tn  3 

(0  <: 

O  O 

■4-1 
C 

o 

+J 

C  -P 

0  w 

W  3 

a)  Cn 

PM  < 

fO  * 

o  en 


o 

4J 


O  [2 
S-l 

Q)  O 

^  M-l 

O 

ttJ  0) 

-P  N 

4-)  -H 

<  S 

c  a; 
fd  (0 

en 

C   M-l 

o  o 
en  0) 
>  o 

■H   ISl 

Q 

u 

iH  -H 
fO   4-> 

Cn  Q) 

rH    C 

<  g 

-H 

o 

0) 

to  ^ 
C  -P 

o 

•H  G 
+J  -H 

M 

O 

a 
o 
u 


tn 

e 

w 

•H 

c 
m 
tn 
U 

o 

0) 
£! 
O 
fO 
-P 
-P 

<: 
o 

(D 

e 

:3 


to 
■p 
o 

EH 

QJ 
Si 
+J 

O 

-P 
G 
0) 
U 
U 
Q) 


O 

•H 

1 

o 


Si 
-p  ^ 

0)  ^ 


o 

•H  -P  ^ 

I  CUdP 

O  0)  ^^ 

(N  XJ 


1^  T3 


-p  ^ 

0)  ^ 


0)  ^ 


u  S^ 

G  -P  -- 

•H  CI,  o\o 

I  QJ  -^ 


Xi 
U 
G 

•H 
I 

O 

n 


4:^ 
■P  '^ 


Xi 
G  -P  ^ 

•rH      CUtif 

00  Ti 


4:; 
U 
G 

■H 
I 


Xi 

CiitAO 
(U  -^ 


vo  t3 


£1 

LO 

in 

XI 

X! 

XI 

(0 

"^ 

in 

rt) 

(0 

(d 

in 
n 


in 


o 
n 


00 


VD 


n 


in 


00 


m 


in 


o 


(N 


X! 
(0 


X3 


X! 


XI 
(0 


in 


in 

CN 


o 
m 


X! 
(d 


X! 


CN 


O 
(N 


O 
CN 


O 

in 


CN 


•^ 

•^ 

00 

X! 

X! 

iH 

iH 

r-t 

VD 

(d 

tn 
c 
m 
0 

cn 

tn 

QJ 

CO 

N 

Q) 

QJ 

W 

4J 

0) 

0 

-p 

-p 

QJ 

>1 

-P 

-p 

>i 

>1 

-P 

^ 

>i 

0 

jG 

^ 

>i 

a 

x: 

u 

Q. 

Qj 

Xi 

0 

a* 

p^ 

0 

0 

CL. 

C 

0 

U 

tn 

0 

0) 

Xi 

'O 

0 

>i 

G 

rH 

-p 

QJ 

iH 

j-i 

n3 

Cn 

c 

x: 

Q) 

J2 

x; 

>i 

3 

(0 

u 

(0 

U 

0 

U 

W 

x: 

m 

< 

■p 
-p 

-p 

c 

QJ 

tn 
X! 
(0 


X! 


0) 
-P 
O 
2 


-83- 


XJ 

O 

Ti 

c  ^ 

0) 

•rH 

-p  — 

13 

1 

Q^6P 

a 

o 

dJ  — 

(U 

'^r 

^ 

04 

CM 

U) 

:3  en 

CO   VD 

^ 

en 

u 

U)    r-i 

en 

a  xi 

0) 

g 

-H 

4J  -^ 

T5     - 

en 

1 

OjoNO 

•H  'S' 

•H 

o 

(U  — 

.H  f-l 

a 

CN 

T5 

CO 

rci 

rH 

-p 

tr> 

en  en 

!-( 

en  3 

O 

4:: 

(«  en 

CJ 

-C 

rH     13 

Ti 

a 

-P  -- 

o  <: 

Q) 

•H 

aio\o 

^ 

1 

(U  — 

c  o 

u 

CD 

^ 

0  -P 

4-) 

vo 

+j 

-P 

d  r^ 

<: 

x: 

0) 

u 

.c 

tn  4J 

IW 

c; 

-p  -- 

(U    CO 

O 

•H 

PjO\0 

S-l   3 

1 

Q)  --- 

(ii   en 

!-l 

•^ 

T! 

3 

(U 

in 

UJ  < 

X! 

c 

a 

r«     ^ 

3 

4d 

O  M 

s 

0  4:: 

N    CD 

G 

■P  ^ 

CO          0    0) 

iH 

■H 

a.o\o 

rH            JJ    S 

rO 

1 

cu  ^ 

0 

-P 

CN 

^ 

M          MM 

O 

^ 

1^         (Ij 

Eh 

pq            y< 

•<        Ti    0 

(U 

4:; 

Eh         (Dm 

jc: 

0 

Xi 

Xi 

-P 

C 

-p  -- 

O    (U 

-H 

Cl,o\o 

(C    N 

m 

1 

(U  -- 

+J  -H 

0 

0 

^ 

+J  s 

00 

< 

-P 

Q) 

c; 

'O  A^ 

(U 

4:; 

C    fO 

u 

0 

4:^ 

03  hJ 

M 

C 

4-)   ^ 

(U 

-H 

a,o\o 

en  iw 

Oh 

1 

(U  --' 

C    0 

00 

Ti 

0 

rH 

-H    (U 

en  c 

■H    o 

Xi 

>   ISl 

0  x: 

-H 

c 

-p  ^ 

Q   U 

■H 

CUdP 

•H 

I 

(U  '-' 

nH    +J 

vo 

Ti 

fd  cu 

Cn  C 

■H  e 

<■^^ 

h:] 

M-l 

o  cu 

x; 

en  -P 

C 

o  c 

■H  -H 

+J 

u 

0 

04 

0 

u 

cu 

00 


CO 


o 


o 

(N 


C0 


in 


"^ 


o 

CM 


o 
in 


00 


CM 


in 


00 
00 


OM 
CM 


00 


X! 

(0 


X! 


Xi 


43 


42 


00 


-^ 


X! 


42 

m 


42 


42 


X! 
(e3 


in 


in 
CO 


en 
00 


in 


00 


in 

0 

rH 

42 

42 

00 

r^ 

rH 

rH 

CQ 

(tj 

CO 

c 
0 

tn 

en 

CU 

en 

t<i 

cu 

(U 

en 

-p 

(U 

0 

■P 

-P 

(U 

>. 

-p 

4J 

>i 

>i 

4J 

4:: 

>^ 

0 

x: 

4::; 

>i 

&1 

x: 

M 

cu 

Q4 

4:; 

0 

a, 

cu 

0 

0 

Q. 

G 

0 

u 

en 

0 

(U 

Xi 

Ti 

0 

>i 

C 

M 

-p 

Q) 

iH 

J-) 

nJ 

Cn 

c 

4:; 

OJ 

x^ 

Xi 

>i 

d 

(0 

u 

m 

u 

u 

U 

W 

X 

rc5 

rH 
< 

-P 
< 

-p 
c 
cu 
en 
42 
ro 


42 

(Cj 


(U 
-P 
O 


-  84  - 

Adaptive    Algal    Forms    Present,    August    to    September,     1969 

Attached  forms  present  during  the  August  14  to 
September  11,  1969,  period  on  glass  slides  tended  to  be 
resupinate,  firmly  attached  along  their  broadsides.   These 
included  sheathed  filaments  of  Phormidium   tenue,    colonies 
of  Aphanocapsa   delicatissima,    plus  those  of  several  other 
blue-greens.   Some  resupinate  single-celled  forms  also 
occurred.   These  included  the  diatom,  Eunotia   pectinalis, 
and  the  desmid,  Cosmarium   bireme .      All  of  these  resupinate 
forms  had  a  distinct  tendency  to  occur  in  areas  of  the 
slides  which  were  free  of  debris.   Frequencies  for  these 
forms  were  also  usually  higher  for  the  edges  than  for  the 
middle  portion  of  slides.   (The  slide  edges  were  generally 
free  of  debris.)   The  tendency  of  the  coccoid  colony  of 
A.    deliaatissima   to  appear  only  on  cleared  edges  of  slides 
was  especially  notable. 

Whereas  the  resupinate  forms  were  associated  with 
cleared  areas  of  slides,  other  forms  were  present  which 
tended  to  float  in  the  debris  that  was  associated  with 
slides  submerged  for  several  weeks  or  longer.   Many 
desmids  tended  to  be  associated  with  this  debris.   The 
filamentous  blue-green,  0.    tenuis,    was  the  most  numerous 
of  the  debris-associated  forms  during  the  1969  summer  study, 
In  his  study  of  the  communities  of  algae  in  a  Michigan 
river,  Blum  (1957)  also  comments  upon  the  tendency  of 
0.    tenuis    communities  to  be  associated  with  silt,  with 


-  85  - 

these  communities  generally  occurring  only  on  silted  stream 
bottoms  during  the  summer  season.   He  also  notes  an  apparent 
light  sensitivity  by  0.    tenuis    in  that  it  occurred  mainly 
in  shaded  areas  of  the  stream. 

Attached   Algae    of    the    Littoral    Area,    August,     1969 

On  August  14  and  24,  1969,  collections  were  made 
of  aquatic  macrophytes  in  the  littoral  area  for  determi- 
nation of  their  epiphytic  flora.  Fuirena    scirpoidea. 
Polygonum   hirsutum,    and  Panicum    hemitomon   were  collected 
on  the  earlier  date  from  a  depth  of  18  inches  at  station  2. 
On  all  macrophytes  the  epiphytic  flora  was  dominated  by 
several  unidentified  species  of  Oedogonium .      On  P.  hemitomon 
a  co-dominant  was  Oscillatoria    tenuis.      In  addition,  the 
following  attached  species  were  recorded  from  the  leaf 
sheath:  Pleurataenia    subooronulatum,    Gleocystis    vesiculosa, 
Mougeotia    sp . ,  Spirogyra    sp.,  Phormidium    tenue,    Eunotia 
pectinalis ,    Frustulia    rhomhoides ,    and  Anabaena    oscillarioides 
A  fresh  water  sponge  was  also  present  on  some  areas  of  the 
sheath  and  leaves. 

In  addition  to  Oedogonium    spp.,  Coleoohaete 
irregularis   was  a  common  attached  form  on  the  vertical 
sheaths  of  F.    scirpoidea.      Present  on  this  sedge,  but  not 
as  common, were  the  following  species:  G.    vesiculosa, 
Bulbochaete    sp.,  Helicodictyon   planctonicum,    Stephanoporos 
regularis ,    E.    peotinalis ,    A.    oscillarioides ,    Oscillatoria 
tenius y    and  Hapalosiphon   fontinalis . 


-  86  - 

The  sheath  of  Polygonum   hirsutum   was  populated 
mainly  by  Oedogonium    spp.  and  Oscillatoria    tenius   with 
Oedogonium    spp.  the  .more  abundant  of  the  two.   Present 
also  were:  G.    vesiculosa,    F.    rhomhoides ,    and  A.    oscil- 
lavioides . 

On  August  24,  1969,  collections  were  made  from 
station  1  of  S.    maovophyllum   and  of  Fuirena    sairpoidea 
and  from  station  3  of  W.    submersa.       S.    maovophyllum    and 
F.    soirpoidea   were  collected  from  an  open  area  of  the 
littoral  zone  while  W.    submersa   was  harvested  from  a 
protected  plastic  enclosure  (Figure  6) .   All  substrates 
were  taken  from  depths  of  18  inches. 

Little  similarity  was  seen  between  the  ephiphytic 
communities  of  the  3  macrophytes .   Nor  did  the  species 
composition  of  the  communities  of  attached  algae  in  the 
limnetic  area  resemble  that  of  the  aquatic  macrophytes, 
although  the  seeding  units  which  populated  limnetic  area 
slides  undoubtedly  came  from  epiphytic  and  epipelic 
communities  in  the  littoral  area. 

The  dominant  epiphytes  present  on  S.    maovophyllum 
were  Spivogyva    sp.,  Osoillatovia    tenuis,    A.    osoillavioides , 
and  Fvustulia   vhomboides .      Many  aseriate  packets  of 
Cyanophyte  cells,  a  morphological  form  assumed  to  be  a 
number  of  the  Nostocaceae,  were  also  present.   Other  less 
numerous  epiphytes  present  included:  Oedogonium   sp.. 


-  87  - 

Mougeotia   sp. ,  Euastrum   binale ,    Eunotia   peatinalis , 
and  H.    fontinalis . 

Fewer  species  were  present  on  Fuivena    soirpoidea 
(station  1)  than  on  S.    macrophyllum     (station  1). 
Scrapings  from  the  sheath  encircling  the  stem  contained 
mainly  the  coccoid  Chlorophyte,  G.    vesiculosa.      Other 
epiphytes  present  were  Oedogonium    spp. ,  Mougeotia    sp. , 
Coleoahaete    irregularis ,    Staurastrum    paradoxum , 
Staurastrum    sp. ,  and  Microspora    tumidula.      A  fresh  water 
sponge  was  also  attached  in  some  areas  of  the  sheath. 

A  number  of  species  were  present  as  epiphytes 
on  W.    submersa ,    many  of  which  were  desraids.   Desmids,  in 
fact,  dominated  the  epiphytic  flora  and  included: 
Cloeterium    intermedium ,    Cl,    intermedium    var.  hibernioum , 
and  Cl.     libellula   var.  angusticeps .       In  addition  several 
desmids  occurred  which  were  not  dominants.   In  this 
latter  group  were:  Closterium    incurvum ,    Cl.    naviaula , 
Desmidium    baileyi ,    Actinotaenium    cruaiferum,    Arthrodesmus 
incus,    A.    octocornis ,    Netrium    digitus ,    Euastrum    ciastonii , 
Xanthidium    antilopaeum    var.  minneapoliense ,    Cosmarium 
ornatum ,       C.    bireme  ,       C.    blyttii ,       C.    pyramidatum    and 
Pleurotaenium   minutum .       Besides  desmids,  other  epiphytes 
on  W.    submersa   were  Bulbochaete    sp.  ,  Oedogonium    spp., 
Co leochaete    irregularis ,    G.    vesiculosa ,    E.    pectinalis , 
and  Nitschia  palea. 


88 


Planktonia   Algae,    August    to    September^     1969 

Two  vertical  plankton  tows  were  made  in  the 
limnetic  area  of  Lake  Mize  at  station  4  during  the  1969 
summer  studies.   From  a  tow  made  on  August  28,  the 
following  species  were  identified:  Eudorina    elegans , 
Peridinium   westii ,    and  Gonyostomum   semen.       P.    westii   was 
the  most  abundant  of  the  three.   On  September  11,  the 
most  abundant  planktonic  species  was  G.    semen.      Mallomonas 
caudata    and  P.    westii   were  also  present.   In  addition  to 
planktonic  algae,  a  number  of  copepods ,  cladocerans,  and 
rotifers  were  also  present  in  the  two  plankton  samples. 

Attached  Algae   Present    in    the   Limnetic   Area    of 
Lake   Mize,    August,    1970 

Glass  slides  and  the  aquatic  macrophyte,  Websteria 
submersa,    were  used  to  study  the  attached  algae  of  the 
limnetic  area  of  Lake  Mize  during  August,  1970.   Collec- 
tions of  slides  and  plants  were  made  on, August  13,  after 
3  weeks'  exposure  and  on  August  19,  after  4  weeks' 
exposure. 

Seventeen  species  were  identified  on  glass  and 
25  on  W.    submersa .      On  both  substrates,  the  majority  of 
species  present  were  Chlorophytes.   A  desmid,  Cosmarium 
vegnellii ,    and  a  diatom,  Eunotia   pectinalis ,    were  the 
dominant  species  present  on  glass.   These  two  species 
were  also  among  the  dominants  present  on  W.    submersa. 


-  89  - 

In  addition,  Mougeotia   sp. ,  Oedogonium    spp. ,  Anahaena 
oscillarioides ,    and  Hapalosiphon   fontinalis   were  abundant 
as  epiphytes  on  W.    suhmersa   at  one  or  more  depths. 

Vertical   Distribution   of  Attached  Algae    and   Other 
Periphyton   on   Glass    Slides,   August,    1970 

During  the  summer  study,  as  in  previous  studies, 
the  different  algal  divisions  and  species  had  different 
vertical  ranges  in  Lake  Mize.   These  vertical  ranges 
were  frequently  overlapping,  however,  as  was  the  case 
with  Cosmarium   regnellii    and  Eunotia   pectinalis .      These 
two  algae  were  commonly  found  together  on  slides  suspended 
at  6  and  18  inches,  sometimes  reaching  abundant  frequen- 
cies at  these  depths.   The  vertical  range  of  E.    pectinalis 
generally  extended  deeper  than  that  of  C.  regnellii. 

Although  it  was  either  rare  or  absent  in 
collections  made  during  most  of  the  study  period,  C. 
regnellii   was  one  of  the  most  abundant  epiphytes  in  Lake 
Mize  during  August,  1970.   Unlike  most  desmids ,  which 
are  debris-associated  forms  of  the  metaplankton,  C. 
regnellii    attached  broadside  to  the  substrate.   On  slides 
exposed  for  3  weeks,  the  highest  frequencies  of  C. 
regnellii    occurred  on  slides  suspended  at  a  depth  of 
18  inches.   At  this  level,  C.    regnellii   was  abundant 
and  made  up  a  larger  proportion  of  the  periphyton  than 
any  other  alga  (see  Table  19).  C.    regnellii   occurred 


-  90  - 


TABLE  19 

Dominant  Algal  Species  Present  on  Glass  Slides 
Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize 
for  3  Weeks,  July  23   to  August  13,  1970 


Percent  of  Total  Attached  Organisms 


6-inch 
depth 


18-inch 
depth 


30-inch 
depth 


42-inch 
depth 


Chlorophytes 


Cosmarium 
regne llii 


15 


ab. 


Chrysophytes 


Eunotia 

peatinalis  33 

Rhipidodendron 
splendidum 
(heterotroph- 
ic) ab. 


12 


Pyrrophytes 


Peridinium 
westii 

Other  Algae 


6 
6 


6 
7 


9 
3 


11 

1 


Note; 


ab.  =  absent 


91  - 


only  infrequently  on  slides  suspended  at  6  inches,  the 
depth  at  which  maximum  frequencies  of  Chlorophytes  on 
glass  slides  usually  occurred.   This  species  was  rare 
at  30  inches  and  absent  at  42  inches  on  3 -week  slides. 

The  frequency  pattern  of  C.    regnellii    at  various 
depths  was  altogether  different  on  slides  exposed  for  4 
weeks  as  compared  to  those  exposed  for  3  weeks.   While 
maximum  frequencies  occurred  at  18  inches  on  slides 
exposed  for  3  weeks,  the  maximum  occurred  at  6  inches  on 
slides  exposed  for  4  weeks  (Figures  13  and  14) .   Propor- 
tionally, C.    regnellii    also  made  up  a  large  share  of  the 
periphyton  on  6-inch  slides.   At  other  levels,  it  made 
up  comparatively  little  of  the  periphyton  (Table  20) . 

In  addition  to  Cosmarium   regnellii ,    six  other 
Chlorophytes  were  also  present.   These  included: 
Staurastrum    setigerum ,    Closterium   naviaula ,    Protoderma 
viride ,    Coleoahaete    irregularis ,    Staurastrum    sp. ,  and 
Oedogonium    sp.   All  were  rare  on  slides  at  6  and  18 
inches  and  were  generally  absent  at  depths  below  18 
inches. 

During  August,  1970,  E.    peatinalis   was  the  most 
frequently  occurring  Chrysophyte  at  most  depths.   On 
slides  exposed  for  3  weeks  it  was  common  at  6  and  18 
inches,  with  its  frequency  dropping  to  rare  at  depths 
of  30  and  42  inches.   The  frequency  pattern  of  E. 


-  92  - 


U3 
(D 

o 

c 

•H 
P 


Frequency: 


1  unit  =  3,000  cells,  filaments  of 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 


Frequency: 


1  unit  =  3,000  cells,  filaments,  or 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 


Figure  13.   Frequencies  of  dominant  algal  species  and  the 
major  groups  of  attached  organisms  present  on  glass 
slides  suspended  in  the  limnetic  area  of  Lake  Mize  for 
3  weeks,  July  23  to  August  13,  1970. 


-  93  - 


u 

•H 


-P 

Q 


18-^ 


30 


42 


T 


H ( 1 h 


E 
o 

s 
o 

o 


H h 


M 
« 

« 

o 
s 

3 
PCI 


H 1 1 V- 


Frequency ; 


1  unit  =  3,000  cells,  filaments,  or 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 


-i — f- 


0) 

u  18 


4-) 

0) 
Q 


30  — 


42 


to 

n3 
O 

N 

o 

-p 
o 
u 


u 


Frequency ; 


1  unit  ^   3,000  cells,  filaments,  or 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 


Figure  14,   Frequencies  of  dominant  algal  species  and  the 
various  groups  of  attached  organisms  present  on  glass 
slides  suspended  in  the  limnetic  area  of  Lake  Mize  for 
4  weeks,  July  23  to  August  20,  1970. 


-  94  - 


TABLE  20 

Dominant  Algal  Species  Present  on  Glass  Slides 
Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for 
4  Weeks,  July  23   to  August  20,  1970 


Percent  of  Total  Attached  Organisms 


6-inch     18-inch     30-inch    42-inch 

depth     depth      depth     depth 

(%)        (%)         (%)        (%) 


Chlorophytes 

Cosmarium 

vegneZlii  33 

Chrysophytes 


Eunotia 

pectinalis 

7 

3 

4 

4 

Dinobryon 
caloiforme 

ab. 

22 

17 

4 

Rhipidodendron 
sptendidum 
(heterotroph- 
ic) 

1 

11 

<1 

<1 

Other  Algae 

2 

8 

12 

8 

Note:   ab.  =  absent 


-  95  - 

peatinalis    changed  somewhat  on  slides  exposed  for  4  weeks 
where  decreases  in  frequencies  occurred  at  each  of  the 
3    lower  levels  as  compared  to  slides  exposed  for  3 
weeks.  E.    peatinalis   was  infrequent  on  slides  at  each 
of  these  depths.   At  6  inches  beneath  the  surface  E. 
peotinalis   had  a  frequency  comparable  to  that  observed 
for  the  optimum  period  of  3  weeks  (Figures  13  and  14). 
Other  Chrysophytes  present  included  Fvustulia 
rhomboides ,    Dinobvyon        oalaiforme ,      Rhipidodendron 
splendidum,    and  Synura   sphagnioola    (planktonic) .   Both 
the  attached  form,  P.    rhomboides ,    and  the  planktonic 
form,  S.    sphagnioola ,    showed  comparable  vertical 
distributions  on  slides  in  the  upper  42  inches  of  the 
lake,  tending  to  occur  rarely  on  all  slides  at  all  depths. 
D.    oalaiforme    and  R.    splendidum   had  higher  frequencies 
at  some  depths  than  at  others.   The  heterotrophic  alga, 
R.    splendidum,    had  a  distinctive  frequency  curve  which 
showed  maximum  frequencies  at  30  inches  on  slides  exposed 
for  3  weeks  and  at  18  inches  on  slides  exposed  for   4 
weeks.  R.    splendidum   was  infrequent  on  the  former 
(30  inches/3  weeks)  and  common  on  the  latter  (18  inches/ 
4  weeks) .   In  slide  samples  collected  from  other  depths 
on  both  dates,  this  alga  was  only  rarely  present.   These 
frequencies  during  August,  1970,  were  also  the  highest 


-  96  - 

recorded  during  the  study  period  for  R.    splendidum.      Only 
an  occasional  specimen  was  found  in  collections  made  at 
other  times. 

D.    calciforme   was  infrequent  on  slides  exposed 
for  3  weeks  at  the  30-inch  depth  and  was  absent  at  other 
depths.   However,  by  the  end  of  the  4-week  exposure 
period,  D.    calciforme   had  become  abundant  on  18-inch 
slides  where  it  was  present  in  greater  numbers  than  any 
other  alga  (see  Table  20).   The  individually  attached 
cells  of  D.    calciforme   also  occurred  infrequently  at  30 
and  42  inches-. 

Proportionally,  Cyanophytes  were  only  a  small 
part  of  the  algal  flora  of  limnetic  area  slides  during 
August,  1970  (Tables  21  and  22).   Two  species  were 
present,  Anabaena    oscillarioides    and  Hapalo siphon 
fontinalis .      Both  occurred  rarely  to  infrequently  on 
6^ and  18-inch  slides  with  3  weeks'  exposure.   A  few 
filaments  of  A.    oscillarioides   were  also  present  at  30 
inches.   On  slides  exposed  for  4  weeks,  A.    oscillarioides 
and  H,    fontinalis    occurred  infrequently  at  the  6-inch 
level.  A.    oscillarioides   was  also  rare  on  18- and  30-inch 
slides.   A  planktonic  dinof lagellate,  Peridinium   westii, 
appeared  on  slides  occurring  commonly  at  all  depths. 

Heterotrophs  formed  a  conspicuous  part  of  the 
periphyton  on  upper  level  limnetic  slides  during  the 


-  97  - 


TABLE  21 

Proportions  of  Algal  Divisions  and  Other  Groups  of 
Organisms  Present  on  Glass  Slides  Suspended  in 
the  Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for  3  Weeks, 
July  23   to  August  13,  1970 


Percent 

of  Total 

Attached 

Organisms 

( 

5-inch 

depth 

(%) 

18-inch 

depth 

(%) 

30-inch 

depth 

(%) 

I    42-inch 
depth 
(%) 

Algae 

Chlorophytes 

15 

19 

3 

<1 

Chrysophytes 

36 

7 

11 

3 

Cyanophytes 

19 

4 

1 

ab. 

Pyrrophytes 

5 

6 

9 

11 

Filamentous 
Oomycete 

36 

42 

<1 

ab. 

Attached  Protozoans 

1 

20 

56 

70 

Rotifers 

ab. 

1 

6 

14 

Note ; 


ab.  =  absent 


-  98  - 


TABLE  2  2 

Proportions  of  Algal  Divisions  and  Other  Groups  of 
Organisms  Present  on  Glass  Slides  Suspended  for 
4  Weeks  in  the  Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize, 
July  23   to  August  20,  1970 


:■-■   •■:■.       ■ =  ■■   "    -:  —  ~ — : — 

Percent 

of  Total 

Number  of 

Attached 

Organisms 

6-inch 
depth 
(%) 

18-inch 

depth 

(%) 

30-inch 

depth 

(%) 

42-inch 

depth 

(%) 

Algae 

Chlorophytes 

42 

6 

2 

2 

Chrysophytes 

7 

39 

25 

13 

Cyanophytes 

3 

1 

3 

<1 

Filamentous 
Oomycete 

37 

10 

1 

1 

Attached 
Protozoans 

11 

42 

67 

81 

-  99  - 


summer  of  1970  (Tables  21  and  22) .   An  unidentified 
filamentous  Oomycete  was  abundant  on  6-  and  18-inch 
slides  exposed  for  3  weeks.   After  the  4-week  exposure 
period,  it  became  very  abundant  on  6-inch  slides, 
remaining  abundant  at  18  inches.   On  slides  exposed  for 
both  3  and  4  weeks  it  was  rarely  seen  at  30  inches  and  was 
entirely  absent  at  42  inches. 

Several  genera  of  Vorticelloids  were  also 
prominent  on  slides  during  this  period.   These  generally 
had  frequencies  which  increased  with  depth  in  the  upper 
42  inches  of  the  lake  with  the  largest  increase  occurring 
between  6  and  18  inches. 

Variations    with    Time    in    the    Algal    Flora    Present    on 
Limnetic    Area    Slides,    August,     1970 

When  slides  collected  on  August  13,  1970,  after 

3  weeks'  exposure,  were  compared  with  those  collected 

on  August  20,  1970,  after  4  weeks'  exposure,  the  species 

present  and  the  dominants  were  much  the  same .   At  some 

depths  differences  in  proportions  at  the  specific  level 

occurred  between  the  two  dates.   Generally,  the  frequency 

of  Chlorophytes  decreased  between  August  13  and  August  20 

on  slides  suspended  at  18  inches  or  below,  while 

Chrysophytes  increased  slightly  at  depths  of  30  and  42 

inches . 


-  100  - 


Vert-ical   Distribution   Patterns    of  Attached  Algae    and 
Other   Periphyton   on    Websteria   submersUj    August^    1970 

Two  general  types  of  algal  communities  were 
present  on  Websteria    submersa .      The  epiphytes  on  upper 
level  W.    submersa     (6  and  18  inches)  were  organized  into 
a  complex,  somewhat  stratified  community.   In  this 
community,  closely  adhering,  resupinate  forms  made  up 
the  level  closest  to  the  raacrophyte.   Filaments 
projecting  above  the  resupinate  forms  made  up  the  second 
level.   Debris  and  debris-associated  species  were  then 
intermingled  with  the  filaments.   The  communities  present 
at  30  and  42  inches  were  less  stratified,  dominated  by 
resupinate  forms  and  resembling  the  communities  found  on 
glass  slides  suspended  at  6  and  18  inches. 

Generally,  W.    submersa   was  much  more  densely 
populated  by  attached  forms  than  in  the  case  of  glass 
slides.   Counts  of  individual  organisms  were  6  to  20 
times  higher  on  W.    submersa    than  on  glass  slides  at  the 
same  depth.   Maximum  frequency  of  organisms  on  W.    submersa 
occurred  on  plants  submerged  at  either  18  or  30  inches 
as  compared  to  6  to  18  inches  for  glass  slides.   Species 
diversity  was  greatest  at  the  6-  and  18-inch  levels  for 
W.    submersa,    as  with  glass  (Tables  23,  24,  25,  and  26). 

A  large  variety  of  Chlorophytes ,  especially 
desmids ,  appeared  as  epiphytes  on  W.    submersa     (Tables  25 


-  101 


TABLE  2  3 

Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at  Various  Depths  on 
Glass  Slides  Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Zone  of 
Lake  Mize  for  3  Weeks,  July  23   to 
August  13,  1970 


Number  of 

Species 

6-inch 
depth 

18-inch 
depth 

30- 
d( 

-inch 
2pth 

1 

42- 
d( 

-inch 
2pth 

Chlorophytes 

1 

5 

1 

Chrysophytes 

4 

5 

4 

4 

Cyanophytes 

2 

2 

1 

0 

Pyrrophytes 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Total  Algal 
Species 

8 

13 

7 

6 

102 


TABLE  24 

Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at  Various  Depths  on 
Glass  Slides  Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Area  of 
Lake  Mize  for  4  Weeks,  July  23   to 
August  20,  1970 


Number  of 

Species 

6-inch 

18-inch 

30- 

-inch 

42-inch 

depth 

depth 

d( 

2pth 

depth 

Chlorophytes 

7 

6 

2 

3 

Chrysophytes 

4 

5 

5 

6 

Cyanophytes 

3 

1 

1 

1 

Total  Number  of 

Species 

14 

12 

8 

10 

-  103 


TABLE  2  5 

Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at  Various  Depths  on 
Websteria   submersa   Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Zone 
of  Lake  Mize  for  3  Weeks,  July  23   to 
August  13,  1970 


Number  of 

Species 

6- 

-inch 

18-inch 

30-inch 

42- 

-inch 

d( 

2pth 

depth 

depth 

depth 

Chlorophytes 

16 

12 

4 

1 

Chrysophytes 

4 

4 

6 

4 

Cyanophytes 

4 

4 

3 

2 

Total  Number  of 

Species 

24 

20 

13 

7 

-  104  - 


TABLE  26 

Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at  Various  Depths  on 
Websteria    submersa    Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Zone 
of  Lake  Mize  for  4  Weeks,  July  23   to 
August  20,  1970 


Number  of 

Spe( 

3ies 

6- 

-inch 

18-inch 

30- 

-inch 

42- 

-inch 

d( 

epth 

depth 

d( 

-pth 

d( 

2pth 

Chlorophytes 

16 

12 

2 

3 

Chrysophytes 

3 

8 

2 

2 

Cyanophytes 

4 

3 

1 

2 

Total  Number  of 

Species 

24 

23 

5 

7 

-  105  - 

share  of  the  periphyton  (Tables  27  and  28,  Figure  15). 
The  most  abundant  Chlorophyte  was  the  desmid,  Cosmarium 
regnellii    (Tables  28  and  29).   This  desmid,  also  abundant 
on  glass  slides,  had  a  tendency  to  form  short  chains 
while  adhering  closely  to  the  substrate. 

Maximum  frequencies  of  C.    regnellii    occurred  at  a 
depth  of  18  inches  after  both  3-  and  4-week  exposure 
periods  (see  Figures  15  and  16).   This  alga  was  also  very 
abundant  in  samples  taken  from  the  6-inch  depth  on  both 
August  13  and  August  20.   With  plants  exposed  for  3 
weeks,  a  sharp  decline  in  the  numbers  of  cells  of  C. 
regnellii   occurred  between  18  inches  (point  of  maximum 
frequency)  and  30  inches.   Considerable  growth  of  C. 
regnellii    occurred  at  the  30-inch  depth  between  August  13 
and  August  20  so  that  on  W.    submersa   exposed  for  weeks  at 
this  depth,  C.    regnellii   was  very  abundant.   Frequencies 
then  dropped  to  rare  at  42  inches. 

A  second  desmid  which  was  sometimes  present  as 
an  epiphyte  on  W.     submersa   was  Closterium    navioula. 
While  the  frequencies  of  this  alga  did  not  approach  those 
of  Cosmarium    regnellii ,    it  was  nevertheless  abundant  at 
some  depths.   Generally,  highest  frequencies  occurred  at 
18  inches,  as  in  the  case  of  Cosmarium   regnellii .      At 
6-inch  depths,  Closterium   navioula   was  also  abundant. 


-  106  - 


c 

•H 

c 

-H 

+j 

a. 

0) 
Q 


18 — 


30 


42  — 


Frequency; 


1  unit  =  3,000  cells,  filaments,  or 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 


CO 

u 


Q 


18+ g^ 

o 

42-1-^ 


s 

•^ 

s 

•ri 

-5^ 

r~i 

^ 

V~i 

a 

<» 

E 

e 

w 

<a> 

■s^               o 

Q) 

^\     '^ 

^           ^ 

^    '    '   '   '   I — \ — I    I   I    '   I   I   I   I    I  I  I   I   I   I  I  I  I  I    I — ' 


Frequency 


1  unit  =  3,000  cells,  filaments,  or 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 


Figure  15.   Frequencies  of  dominant  algal  species  present 
on  Websteria   submersa    suspended  in  the  limnetic  area 
of  Lake  Mize  for  3  weeks,  July  23  to  August  13,  1970. 


-  107  - 


Frequency 


1  unit  =  3,000  cells,  filaments,  or 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 


OJ 

u 
c 

•H 

4-1 
Oi 
QJ 
Q 


18-- 


30-- 


42-- 


Frequency : 


1  unit  =  3,000  cells,  filaments,  and 
colonies  per  square  centimeter 


Figure  16.   Frequencies  of  dominant  algal  species  present 
on  Wehstevia    submersa    suspended  in  the  limnetic  area 
of  Lake  Mize  for  4  weeks,  July  23  to  August  20,  1970. 


-  108  - 


TABLE  2  7 

Proportions  of  Algal  Divisions  Present  on  Websteria 

submersa    Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake 

Mize  for  3  Weeks,  July  23   to  August  13,  1970 


■  ■■:     ;   .  :  :=■■..=  :: 

Percent  of  the  Total  Number 
Attached  Organisms 

of 

6-inch     18-inch 
depth      depth 
(%)        (%) 

30-inch 
depth 
(%) 

42-inch 
depth 
(%) 

Chlorophytes 

Chlorophytes 

65         46 

15 

1 

Chrysophytes 

9        17 

14 

16 

Cyanophytes 

24         9 

3 

2 

-  109  - 


TABLE  28 

Proportions  of  Algal  Divisions  and  Attached  Protozoa 
Present  on  Websteria    submersa    Suspended  in  the 
Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for  4  Weeks, 
July  23   to  August  20,  1970 


Percent 

of  Total 

Attached 

Organisms 

6-inch 
depth 
(%) 

18-inch 

depth 

(%) 

30-inch 

depth 

(%) 

42-inch 

depth 

(%) 

Algae 

Chlorophytes 

44 

68 

27 

2 

Chrysophytes 

7 

30 

72 

57 

Cyanophytes 

45 

2 

1 

1 

Attached 
Protozoans 

<1 

<1 

<1 

1 

-110- 


TABLE  29 

Dominant  Algal  Species  Found  on  Websteria    submersa 
Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for 
3  Weeks,  July  23   to  August  13,  1970 


Percent  of  the  Total  Number 
Attached  Organisms 

of 

6-inch 
depth 
(%) 

12-inch 

depth 

(%) 

30-inch 

depth 

(%) 

42-inch 

depth 

(%) 

Chlorophytes 

Cosmarium 
regnel  Hi 

40 

36 

12 

<1 

Mougeotia    sp. 

11 

3 

<1 

ab. 

Chrysophytes 

Eunotia 

peotinalis 

5 

13 

14 

7 

Cyanophytes 


Anabaena 
osaillarioides 

11 

3 

1 

1 

Hapalosiphon 
fontinalis 

10 

1 

ab. 

ab. 

Other  Algae 

21 

11 

9 

14 

Attached 

Protozoans 

2 

25 

62 

75 

Note:   ab.  =  absent 


-  Ill  - 


TABLE  30 

Dominant  Algal  Species  Found  on  Websteria   submersa 
Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize  for 
4  Weeks,  July  23   to  August  20,  1970 


Percent  of  the  Total  Number  of 
Attached  Organisms 


6-inch 
depth 
(%) 


18-inch 

depth 

(%) 


30-inch 

depth 

(%) 


42-inch 

depth 

(%) 


Chlorophytes 


Cosmarium 
vegne  ZZii- 


27 


48 


26 


Chrysophytes 


Eunotva 

■peotinalis 

5 

27 

72 

52 

Cyanophytes 

Anabaena 
Oscillarioides 

33 

<1 

ab. 

ab. 

H ap at o siphon 
fontinalis 

11 

<1 

ab. 

ab. 

Other  Algae 

12 

11 

1 

9 

Note:   ab.  =  absent 


-  112  - 

At  30  and  42  inches,  it  was  rare  or  absent  (see  Figures  15 
and  16) .   This  desmid  was  usually  a  resupinate  form  which 
appeared  to  adhere  closely  to  the  substrate.   Sometimes 
it  was  associated  loosely  with  the  substrate  or  with 
debris. 

In  addition  to  Cosmariwn   regnellii    and  Closterium 
naviaula,    many  other  desmids  were  also  present  in  the 
limnetic  area  on  W.    submersa.       These  included:  Cosmarium 
amoenum ,    C.    pyramidatum ,    C.    bireme ,    Staurastrum    setigerum , 
S.    orbiculare ,      Closterium         libeltula ,      Euastrum   binale , 
Onahyonema    laeve   var.  latum,    and  Bambusiana    brebissonnii . 
All  of  these  were  metaplanktonic  forms  which  were  loosely 
associated  with  the  substrate  or  with  debris,  rather  than 
closely  adhering  to  a  surface.  C.    pyramidatum ,    S. 
setigerum ,    and  S.    orbiculare   were  all  common  epiphytes  of 
VI.    submersa   at  the  6-inch  level,  after  3  weeks'  exposure 
of  the  macrophytes.   Each  of  the  three  desmids  was 
infrequent  at  18  inches  and  rare  or  absent  at  deeper 
levels.   The  other  desmids  listed  above  were  all  rare  to 
infrequent  at  depths  of  6  and/or  18  inches. 

Filamentous  Chlorophytes  which  attached  to  y. 
submersa    included  an  undetermined  species  of  Mougeotia 
and  three  undetermined  species  of  Oedogonium.      Numeri- 
cally, filamentous  Chlorophytes  did  not  form  as  large  a 


-  113- 

proportion  of  the  periphyton  as  did  several  of  the 
single-celled  desmids.   However,  the  tangled  mass  of 
filaments  had  an  important  structural  role  in  the  epiphytic 
communities  by  providing  a  means  of  entrapment  and  reten- 
tion for  loosely  associated  desmids  and  blue-greens. 

Mougeotia    sp.   was  the  most  abundant  of  the 
filamentous  Chlorophytes.   It  was  very  abundant  at  the 
6-inch  level  after  both  3  and  4  weeks'  exposure.   At  other 
levels,  Mougeotia    sp.  was  rare  to  infrequent.  Oedogonium 
spp.  occurred  infrequently  at  6  and  18  inches  after  3  and 
4  weeks.   These  species  of  Oedogonium   were  totally  absent 
at  greater  depths. 

Two  large  prostrate  Chlorophytes,  Protoderma 
viride    and  Coleochaete    irregularis ,    also  occurred  rarely 
on  W.    submersa    suspended  at  6  or  18  inches.   These  algal 
epiphytes  were  never  found  to  be  abundant  on  the 
filamentous  W.    submersa,    although  high  frequencies 
sometimes  occurred  on  littoral  area  slides  and  on  broad- 
leaved  aquatic  macrophytes. 

Eunotia   peotinalis   was  the  dominant  Chrysophyte 
present  on  W.    submersa   during  August,  1970.   Maximum 
frequencies  of  this  alga  occurred  at  the  18-inch  depth 
on  plants  exposed  for  3  weeks  with  common  frequencies 
recorded  for  6,  30,  and  42  inches.   On  plants  exposed  for 


114  - 


4  weeks,  maximum  frequencies  were  at  the  30-inch  depth. 
E.    peotinalis   was  then  very  abundant  at  18  and  42  inches 
and  common  at  6  inches.   It  was,  by  far,  the  dominant  alga 
on  plants  submerged  at  30  and  42  inches  with  a  vertical 
range  extending  deeper  than  that  of  desmids,  filamentous 
Chlorophytes ,  or  blue-greens. 

Other  Chrysophytes  which  were  epiphytes  or  were 
associated  with  W.    submersa    included:  Dinobryon 
oytindricum    (planktonic) ,  Synura   sphagnicola    (planktonic) , 
Frustutia   rhomboides ,      Dinobryon   aalai forme ,    and 
Rhipidodendron    sptendidum .       D.    aalaiforme    and  the 
planktonic  S.    sphagnicola   occurred  rarely  throughout  the 
entire  vertical  range  of  42  inches.  R.    sptendidum   was 
absent  from  all  depths  except  42  inches,  where  it  was  a 
rare  epiphyte  with  frequencies  much  below  those  which 
had  been  recorded  from  glass  slides.  F.    rhomboides 
occurred  irregularly  (rare  to  common)  on  W.    submersa   at 
all  depths.   Occasionally  it  was  absent.   The  planktonic, 
D.    cylindrioum ,    was  associated  with  W.    submersa    exposed 
for  3  weeks  at  all  depths.   This  species  was  rare  to 
abundant. 

It  was  not  unusual  for  planktonic  forms  to  become 
associated  with  or  trapped  by  communities  of  attached 
algae.   For  such  planktonic  forms,  bimodal  or  "hourglass- 
type"  frequency  diagrams  were  representative. 


-  115  - 

e.g.,  Figure  15.   (A  few  attached  forms,  as  F.    rhomboides, 
also  sometimes  had  bimodal  frequency  diagrams.) 

Planktonic  dinof lagellates ,  frequently  found  on 
submerged  glass  slides,  were  not  usually  associated  with 
W.    submersa   and  other  aquatic  macrophytes  in  Lake  Mize. 

During  August,  19  69,  the  vertical  range  of  the 
dominant  Cyanophytes  on  glass  slides  {Phormidium    tenue 
and  Oscillatoria    tenuis)    extended  to  a  depth  of  66  inches. 
During  August,  1970,  the  vertical  range  of  the  dominant 
blue-green  epiphytes  of  W.    submersa   was  quite  reduced  in 
comparison.   Both  Hapalosiphon   fontinalis    and  Anabaena 
osaillarioides   occurred  almost  exclusively  at  the  6-inch 
depth  on  W.    submersa.      At  the  6-inch  depth  they  were  each 
abundant  to  very  abundant.   At  18  inches,  only  a  few 
specimens  were  found  (Figures  15  and  16) .   Both  species 
were  absent  at  30  and  42  inches.   (They  also  occurred 
mainly  at  the  6-inch  depth  on  glass  slides  where  they 
were  much  less  abundant  than  on  W.    submersa,  cf. .    p.  94). 

The  attaching  forms  of  these  two  blue-greens 
were  usually  different.   The  branched  filaments  of  H. 
fontinalis   were  tightly  attached  to  the  substrate.   In 
contrast,  the  filaments  of  A.    osaillarioides   were  usually 
locsely  associated  or  intermingled  with  the  vertical 
filaments  of  both  Mougeotia   sp.  and  other  Chlorophytes. 


-  116  - 


A.    osaillarioides   was  also  observed  at  times  adhering  to 
the  substrate  in  a  prostrate  position. 

Variations   with   Time    in    the   Algal    Flora   Present   on 
Websteria    submersa^    August^    1970 

When  the  Websteria   submersa    collected  on 
August  13,  1970  (3  weeks'  exposure)  was  compared  with 
that  collected  on  August  20,  1970  (4  weeks'  exposure), 
certain  differences  became  apparent,  particularly  at  the 
depths  of  6  and  30  inches.   At  6  inches,  an  increase  in 
Cyanophytes  occurred  especially  in  the  number  of  filaments 
of  Anabaena    osaillarioides .      Many  of  the  filaments  on 
August  20  were  short,  the  product  of  a  recently  germinated 
akinete.   There  were  also  a  number  of  akinetes  present. 
The  increase  in  A.    osaillarioides   was  accompanied  also  by 
an  increase  in  Cosmarium   regnellii .      At  30  inches,  an 
increase  in  populations  of  Eunotia   peotinalis    occurred 
between  August  13  and  August  20  (see  Figures  15  and  16) . 

At  other  depths,  frequencies  and  proportions  of 
most  algae  showed  little  change  over  the  7-day  period. 
Nor  did  frequencies  of  Mougeotia    sp.  and  E.    peatinalis 
change  significantly  at  the  6-inch  depth.   The  number  of 
species  at  all  depths  was  also  similar  on  August  13  and 
August  20  (Tables  25  and  26) ,  although  some  of  the  rare 


-  117  - 

species  were  different.   At  the  upper  levels  (6  and  18 
inches),  these  rare  species  were  mainly  desmids. 

Comparison:      Algal    Flora    of   Glass    Slides    and   of 
Websteria    submersa,    August,    1970 

The  community  of  attached  algae  on  glass  slides 

and  on  Websteria    submersa   during  August,  1970,  contained 

many  of  the  same  species.   Some  dominants  were  also  the 

same.   However,  marked  differences  were  observed  in  the 

proportions  and  frequencies  of  algal  species  on  the  two 

substrates.   Higher  frequencies  were  recorded  for  most 

species  of  algae  on  W.    submersa   than  on  glass  slides. 

Desmids,  filamentous  Chlorophytes,  and  blue-green  algae 

also  formed  larger  proportions  of  the  periphyton  on  W. 

submersa   than  on  glass  slides. 

9 

The  desmid,  Cosmarium   regneltii ,    was  a  major 
component  in  the  algal  flora  of  both  glass  slides  and  W. 
submersa.      At  all  depths  higher  frequencies  of  this 
desmid  were  recorded  on  W.    submersa   than  on  glass  slides 
(Table  31) .   These  differences  were  especially  evident 
on  substrates  submerged  at  depths  of  18  and  3  0  inches. 
On  August  20,  197  0,  there  were  approximately  100  times  as 
many  cells  of  C.    regnellii   present  on  W.    submersa, 
suspended  at  a  depth  of  6  inches,  as  on  glass  slides. 
And,  at  30  inches,  there  were  over  150  times  as  many 
cells  of  this  alga  on  W.    submersa   as  on  glass  slides. 


-   118    - 


Q) 

^ 

+> 

fl 

0 

T}  - 

G   W 

(0  M 

(U 

in  (U 

(U  S 

^3 

•H  n 

iH        n5 

to  ^  'd 

0)  -H 

U5  -P    !-l 

W  M-l    O      ^ 

(d  nj  rH  c 

-H         Pm    O 

o  -     e 

o    •»  6 

fQ  r-  0)  0 

<U  Ch    N  u 

C   rH   -H 

—^ 

0       S   II 

OJ 

■H      ^ 

!h 

4-1  n  CD  u 

n3 

•H  rH   ^ 

Pi 

U)           (0      ^ 

0  -P  ^q  +J 

11 

CI4    W           C 

:d  iw  to 

Pi 

>i  tp  0  13 

rH   d         c  -id 

rH  <;   (U  d 

C 

rO          C  X! 

m 

u  c  0  «: 

•HON 

" 

+J          II 

4-1 

M    ^  0 

c 

0)    «  -H   < 

OJ 

>     CO   4J 

d 

S^    Q)      ^ 

rr 

C     03    C   -P 

0) 

0  E  g  c; 

Sh 

rC!  -H  m 

HH 

+J    S  iJ  Ti 

c 

fi    W           C 

M 

Q)          (U    d 

QJ  -^  4-1  ^ 

II 

u  ?^ 

H 

&   <a  c;  >i 

+i  -H    !h 

(d  to       (U 

H  t^   c  > 

0  ■»  0 

rH    1^    -rl      II 

fa       w 

^  c  <: 

rH    +J     <U    > 

(0  c;  D4^ 

tn  (t3   in 

rH    rH     d 

<:  CL,  m 

MH    u 

0  ■r^ 

-p 

fl   (0 

0   d 

in  w 

•H  ri: 

Sh 

ni 

a, 

e 

0 

0 

•vi 

!i. 

W 

m 

4^ 

tt) 

CO 

J3   rCl 

0 

Ml 

C 

LS 

H 

CN 

M- 

01 

en 

rd 

o 


« 

•rJ 

!i< 

W 

in 

HJ 

Q) 

CO 

x;  ^ 

0 

W 

c 

LS 

M 

0 

ro 

UI 

Ifl 

(C 

o 


« 

•t^ 

i^ 

W 

U) 

-U 

Q) 

CO 

s:  ^ 

0 

w 

c 

;s: 

H 

00 

•-t 

en 

CO 

ro 

o 


(» 
en    CO 

u  :^ 

c 


^D    tn 
en 

rH 


(>i 


Pi 


H 


u 


c; 


a; 


a: 


rt 


pi; 


cc: 


« 


> 


-< 


sC 


CO 

^-^ 

;:r^ 

& 

G 

<~-i 

« 

"TS 

3 

r~i 

ro 

s 

i<i 

01 

E-i 

tn 

S 

^ — 

fn 

,w 

^ 

^ 

"^^ 

(U 

'G 

Ci5 

'Ci 

0 

^ 

4J 

M 

• 

In 

•^ 

•^ 

<» 

Q) 

>i 

a, 

s 

!n 

Vi 

+i 

i--i 

jij 

3 

a 

• 

•<~i 

fi 

•t^ 

Ci 

s 

G 

ri. 

+i 

in 

a, 

■H 

;i 

K 

•r^ 

K    cn 

a 

in 

w 

G) 

•^    U 

u 

« 

e   in 

4^ 

x; 

« 

tT> 

g 

, — « 

g 

rC     <U 

0 

Sh 

S     Q) 

<3 

ca 

in 

^ 

C 

s 

• 

2 

rH 

0 

M    -H 

S    u 

C3 

C 

ClI 

•H 
N 

t-y 

CO 

0   <u 

0 

0 

•H 

'« 

4J 

<» 

u 

CB 

?H       U 

0 

(33  a 

<» 

0 

U 

0 

3 

+i 

m 

+i 

+i  x: 

s; 

0   in 

<3l 

w 

04 

■« 

J^ 

CO 

**-' 

CO 

CO   w 

0 

■TS 

S 

r-i 

<?! 

0 

0 

tJ 

Q) 

0 

0 

?H 

t<s 

r^ 

s 

§: 

0 

^ 

<o 

ft. 

Cj 

!IJ 

Cq 

-    119    - 


« 

•vJ 

Sh 

va 

U) 

■w 

0) 

to 

X  tQ 

C) 

w 

c 

:s 

H 

(N 

'd' 

U) 

U) 

rO 

o 


« 

•rJ 

ii^ 

t^i 

CO 

-M 

<u 

to 

^    rQ 

t) 

w 

C 

IS: 

H 

o 

n 

cn 

!n 

ro 

< 


H  « 


O 


P4 


« 

•<-l 

!^ 

^» 

V) 

-t-i 

0) 

to 

^ 

rT) 

() 

^M 

c 

;s: 

M 

00 

H 

U) 

m 

(0 

^ 


H  M  «  « 


O 


•f^ 

In 

W 

+i 

w 

to 

OJ 

rJT) 

rC 

."■"^^ 

u 

^ 

c 

M 

VD 

m 

m 

n3 

<  H  U  H 

> 


U  fiC  H 


(X 


o 


s 


to 


-P 
rs 

Q) 
(0 

-a 
u 
o 

2 


Si 


s 

to 


OJ 

u 


•^    U-l 


to 

<2 


(0 


to 


to 


to 


<3 
Co 


> 

u 


i 


to    U-l 

Co 


w 


to 


<3 
CO 


m 

Q) 
4J 

x: 

w 
>, 
u 


-    120    - 


« 

•r^ 

!^ 

^ 

m 

•^ 

<u 

to 

X:    rC) 

C) 

,W 

n 

:s 

H 

(N 

■* 

V) 

to 

(0 

< 


< 


u 


o 


cc; 


« 


cc; 


« 


« 

•r^ 

!1h 

W 

m 

H-i 

a) 

w 

X:    rO 

C) 

C^l 

c 

:s: 

H 

O 

t»1 

m 

m 

(0 

u 


< 


« 


o 


« 

•r^ 

is 

W 

m 

■4^ 

<u 

W 

j::    rC) 

() 

w 

c 

:s 

H 

00 

-H 

to 

to 

m 

Pi 


H 


C« 


rt! 


fij 


^ 


U 


o 


« 


H 


< 


o; 


u 


« 

•r-s 

^ 

W 

■(^ 

to 

03 

0)    rQ 

Xi 

W 

U 

;s 

c 

M 

>D 

[/) 

U) 

fO 

u 


u 


u 


q; 


05 


u 


« 


•XI 

T) 

M 

u 

«! 

'TTJ 

4J 

ca    (d 

S" 

to 

to 

E    -H 

«   T) 

Q^ 

u 

C\i 

S   H 

S    >-i 

<3 

t-^ 

to     O 

'« 

■rH 

,0    -H 

5   (0 

r~-^ 

i~">, 

•^•§ 

•r^ 

C 

^•H 

-W   -H 

O 

to 

O 

«       0 

•^    K 

to   iH 

O 

«     (U 

ri-) 

O   H 

O 

SlH 

•^i 

s; 

M     fO 

P 

M 

l-i   ^^ 

!^   -H 

s 

o 

O 

S    0) 

a  c 

S    ffi 

CJ> 

^ 

-w  cc; 

.^ 

O   TS 

<y  c 

Tl 

Q) 

« 

1^ 

>^ 

J^ 

(fl 

a 

^-^ 

rs; 

s 

CO    — , 

^    ^~* 

s  g 

3 

s     • 

-d 

El, 

w 

a.    • 

« 

to     • 

«  x; 

S 

«  g 

to 

'CI 

c 

N 

•tJ 

Xi 

S;)  u 

tn 

s>  6 

3 

^1 

•H 

«  -p 

I~-i 

u  "3 

?H        fO 

-< 

!^    0) 

Fi 

O 

'ti 

<u 

•ri      3 

^ 

rCi     PQ 

rQ    k1 

10 

M 

■p 

■«  i4 

-W 

ni   « 

L3 

O  — 

< 

io 

Cl,  C/} 

O   "-' 

to 

>  ^ 

^ 

s 

S 

•f^ 

s 

2 

•t^ 

"ri 

3^ 

A;" 

s 

JL 

o 

Cl 

CO 

u:; 

b) 

U^ 

to 
+J 

o 
u 
u 
>1 

04 


to 

<» 
3 


0) 


s 
ft. 


to 

0) 

+J 
>i 

c 

>1 
u 


-M 

c 

Q)     O 

s  e 
s;  o 


x: 
en 

a 

0) 

2 


-    121    - 


« 

•rJ 

^ 

W 

tn 

-U 

0) 

CO 

-C    rQ 

t) 

w 

c 

IS 

M 

CN 

■^ 

w 

tn 

ra 

o 


Q) 

V) 

+i 

Q) 

CO 

Xi    rC) 

C) 

c\^ 

C 

IS 

H 

o 

n 

tn 

Ul 

(0 

(J 


« 

•v-i 

Ss 

w 

m 

+:> 

OJ 

CO 

J=  .Q 

C) 

W 

c 

rs 

M 

CO 

•H 

w 

m 

(0 

o 


« 

•(^ 

i^H 

v« 

+i 

tn 

CO 

(1) 

rCl 

,C 

w 

u 

Is 

c 

H 

1^ 

tn 

tn 

ftJ 

o 


\D 

H 

t-~ 

H 

H 

rt 

cn 

u 

u 

o 

CM 

M 

« 

IN 

< 

< 

CN 

H 

\£> 

CO 

CO 

Q) 

•jJ 

■13 

»~-i 

§ 

M 

M 

1-1    tn 

^ 

0    (U 

t-i 

O    4-1 

M     U 

t<i 

^    Q) 

QJ     Q) 

•■fi 

a 

s  ^ 

O 

s  u 

5  w 

CO 

O    0 

o 

s 

M 

•v^  — 

r-l 

S    >i 

CO      • 

(0 

t»    u 

O   tr> 

-P 

«    0 

t<i  < 

o 

^m 

(3  ^ 

EH 

s 

« 

^ 

&J 

u 
w 

-p  • 

0)  u 

e  0) 

•H  -P 

g 


p 
c 

0) 
U    -P 

c 

tU     0) 

u    u 

rd 
3     tU 

a*  M 

tn     n3 

u  tr 
0)    tn 

u 

O     0) 

0  a 
o 

^  o 

IT)     O 

o 

01  in 

> 

o   o 

4-) 

ip 

o  o 

o 

>i  o 

tj     ^ 

C  CN 
(U 

3  M-l 

!J<  O 
OJ 

u  >, 

tp  u 

a 

tn  D^ 
■P  tu 
c   s^ 

0)  ip 
tn 

0)  (TJ 

p 

Ot    VI 

1)  -p 

tu 
tn 
<u 
p 

tu 
p 


p 

•  0) 
P  4J 
tl)     0) 

■p  g 


6 

■H 

-p 
c 
(1) 

(J     QJ 


p 
-p     • 

G     P 
tU     (U 

u 


-p 

e 

■p 

+J 

p  3  a 

'    tn    u 


p 

1)    (fl 


P     0) 
Q)     P 

a<  tJ 

3 


p 

Oi  O     D< 

o 

o  in 
o 

o   o 
-  +J 

CM 

o  o 
0  o  o 

+J     iH     rP 

O    IH      O 
O     O    4J 


p 

tu 
ft 


>i   3 


>i  o 

U     rP 

c 

Q)    IP 

o 


3  ip 

(1)  rfl 

p 

MH  tn 


> 


(0 


>1 
u 

c 

0) 
3 
D< 
OJ 

p 
ip 


-p 

G 
OJ 

tn    tn    rfl 

P      Q) 

p  tn 
a  +J 
-    c 

OJ 


tn    0) 

(U     P 


s 
*  ^ 


p 
a,  -- 

tu    H 

p  --- 
^  +i 


tn 

(U 

p 

ft 
(1) 
p 


O  CO 

g  ,!^  ca 

r*^  L^^  ^ 

to  i-H  cc; 


-  122  - 

A  number  of  other  desmids,  rare  or  absent  on 
glass,  were  also  associated  with  W .    submersa    (Table  31) . 
Stauvastrum    setigevum   was  a  common  epiphyte  on  6-inch  W. 
submersa   on  August  13.   It  was  rarely  present  on  glass 
slides.   Also,  on  August  13,  Cosmarium   pyramidatum   was 
abundant  on  W.    submersa   but  was  absent  from  glass. 
Altogether,  13  desmid  species  occurred  as  epiphytes  on 
fv'.  submersa   while  5  species  were  associated  with  glass 
slides  on  August  13.   Data  for  August  20  were  similar. 

Filamentous  Chlorophytes  also  occurred  more 
frequently  on  W.    submersa   than  on  glass  slides.  Mougeotia 
sp.  was  absent  on  glass  slides  during  August,  1970.   Yet, 
on  both  August  13  and  August  20,  1970,  this  species  was 
very  abundant  on  W.    submersa   at  6  inches.   [Mougeotia    sp. 
did  occur  on  glass  slides  during  January,  1969,  cf. 

p.  57). 

Differences  were  also  observed  in  the  frequency 
of  blue-green  algae  on  glass  slides  and  on  W .    submersa 
as  has  been  mentioned  previously.   At  6  inches,  blue- 
green  algae  were  infrequent  on  glass  slides;  however, 
Hapalosiphon   fontinalis   was  abundant  and  Anabaena 
oscillarioides   was  very  abundant  on  W.    submersa    suspended 
at  6  inches. 

As  with  Chlorophytes  and  Cyanophytes,  higher 
numbers  of  most  Chrysophyte  species  occurred  on  W. 


-  123  - 


submersa    than  on  glass  slides  (Table  31).   These 
differences  were  especially  obvious  at  depths  of  18,  30, 
and  42  inches.   One  common  species  on  both  glass  and  on 
W.    submersa   was  the  diatom,  Eunotia   peotinalis .      This 
species  always  had  higher  frequencies  on  W.    submersa 
than  on  glass  slides.   This  difference  may  be  illustrated 
by  two  examples.   On  August  20,  1970,  65  times  as  many 
cells  of  E.    peotinalis    occurred  on  f/.  submersa    as  on 
glass  at  18  inches.   And,  at  30  inches,  the  difference  in 
cell  density,  f/efcs terta/glass  increased  to  200/1. 

While  higher  diatom  frequencies  occurred  on  W. 
submersa,    in  contrast,  the  heterotrophic  Chrysophyte , 
Rhipidodendron    splendidum,    reached  a  higher  frequency 
on  glass.   This  alga  was  only  rarely  found  at  42  inches 
as  an  epiphyte  on  W.    submersa.      However,  it  was  a  common 
attached  form  on  glass  slides  suspended  at  some  depths. 
Several  other  categories  of  organisms  were  more 
abundant  on  glass  slides  than  on  W.    submersa.      Most 
planktonic  algae  were  more  abundant  on  glass,  and  a 
filamentous  Phycomycete  was  abundant  to  very  abundant  on 
upper  level  slides  (6  and  18  inches)  but  was  rare  on  W. 
submersa . 

Planktonic   Algae,    August    13,     1970 

Two  algal  species  were  identified  from  a 
vertical  plankton  tow  in  the  limnetic  area  of  Lake  Mize 


-  12  4  - 

on  August,  1970.   These  were  Peridinium   westii    and 
Stephanoporos    regularis ,    the  former  being  more  abundant 
than  the  latter.   Both  of  these  species  were  also  some- 
times present  in  the  periphyton  during  August,  197  0. 

As  previously  mentioned,  planktonic  species  in 
Lake  Mize  were  more  commonly  trapped  by  the  periphyton  of 
slides  than  that  of  aquatic  macrophytes. 

Attached  Algae   of   the    Littoral   Area,    August,    1970 

A  study  of  the  attached  algae  present  in  the 
littoral  area  of  Lake  Mize  was  undertaken  during  August, 
1970,  to  parallel  the  limnetic  area  studies  carried  out 
at  the  same  time.   Slides  and  aquatic  macrophytes  were 
collected  from  glass  and  plastic  enclosures  at 
station  1  on  August  15.   On  August  20,  collections  of 
slides  and  plants  were  also  made  from  a  glass  enclosure 
at  station  2.   In  each  case,  substrates  were  submerged 
at  a  depth  of  18  inches  and  collected  after  an  exposure 
period  of  4  weeks.   Plants  and  slides  from  open  areas  of 
the  littoral  zone  were  also  gathered  on  these  two  dates. 
In  addition,  collections  were  made  of  glass  and  plastic 
slides  suspended  in  an  area  of  the  littoral  zone  near 
station  1  which  was  exposed  to  currents.   These  slides 
were  submerged  at  the  depth  of  18  inches  from  April  30, 
1970,  to  August  20,  1970. 


-  125  - 

As  during  previous  littoral  studies,  diverse 
coinmunities  of  attached  algae  were  found  on  the  different 
plants  and  slides  collected  during  August,  1970. 
Floristic  composition  varied  from  one  area  of  the  lake  to 
another  and  even  from  one  slide  to  another  in  the  same 
area. 

While  some  species  were  broadly  distributed  over 
the  lake,  others  were  confined  to  specific  locations  or 
were  more  abundant  in  some  parts  of  the  lake  than  in 
others.   Although  no  substrate  specificity  by  any  algal 
species  could  be  demonstrated,  frequencies  and  relative 
proportions  of  various  algae  were  dissimilar  on  different 
plants  and  on  artificial  substrates  used,  e.g.,  glass  and 
plastic.   (Some  harvested  plants  were  exposed  for  a 
measured  period.   For  others,  which  grew  naturally  in  the 
lake,  recording  of  the  exposure  period  was  not  possible.) 

Several  differences  were  evident  in  comparing 
the  periphyton  on  slides  at  stations  1,  2,  and  4  submerged 
at  the  same  depth  (18  inches) .   Slides  in  the  littoral 
area  (stations  1  and  2)  showed  a  total  organism  frequency 
which  differed  little  from  the  organism  frequency  on 
slides  at  the  18" inch  level  in  the  limnetic  area 
(station  4) .   However,  40%  of  the  organisms  on  slides 
in  the  limnetic  area  were  protozoans  and  fungi.   In  the 
littoral  area,  most  attaching  forms  were  algae.   Proto- 
zoans and  fungi  together  constituted  less  than  1%  of  the 


-  126  - 

attached  biota.   Other  differences  were  also  apparent. 
The  spreading,  prostrate  alga,  Protoderma   vivide,    was 
common  on  slides  at  both  stations  in  the  littoral  area. 
It  did  not  appear  on  glass  slides  in  the  limnetic  area. 
Another  prostrate  alga,  Coleochaete    irregularis ,    was 
common  on  glass  slides  at  station  2.   It  was  rare  to 
infrequent  on  plastic  slides  submerged  in  the  limnetic 
area,  but  was  not  present  on  glass  slides  at  either 
station  1  (littoral)  or  station  4  (limnetic) . 

Chlorophytes  were  generally  more  abundant  on 
littoral  area  slides  than  on  limnetic  area  slides, 
although  many  of  the  species  present  were  the  same. 
Cosmarium   regnellii   was  a  widely  distributed  attached 
species  in  Lake  Mize  during  August,  1970.   At  18  inches 
in  the  limnetic  area,  it  was  infrequent  on  glass  slides. 
It  was  over  10  as  times  abundant  on  glass  slides  in  a 
protected  enclosure  at  station  1  than  on  18- inch  limnetic 
area  slides.   At  station  2,  frequencies  of  C.    regnellii 
were  not  as  high  as  at  station  1,  although  it  remained 
abundant. 

Blue-greens  were  also  more  abundant  on  littoral 
area  slides  than  on  limnetic  area  slides.   As  with  the 
prostrate  green  species,  differences  also  occurred 
between  stations  1  and  2.   One  species,  Anabaena 
oscillarioides ,    occurred  rarely  on  18- inch  slides  in  the 


-  127  - 

limnetic  area.   This  species  was  also  rare  at  station  1. 
It  did  not  appear  on  slides  at  station  2.   At  station  1, 
two  closely  adhering,  filamentous  forms,  Lynbya 
novdgaardii,    and  Hapalosiphon   fontinalis ,    were  common  on 
slides.   At  station  2,  L.    nordgaardii   was  rare  while  H. 
fontinalis   was  abundant.  Both  L.    nordgaardii   and  H. 
fontinalis   were  absent   on  limnetic  area  slides  at  this 
depth.  Dinobryon   aalciforme    and  Rhipidodendron   splendidum 
were  rare  on  slides  at  both  littoral  stations.   On  18- 
inch  slides  in  the  limnetic  area  the  former  was  abundant 
and  the  latter  common. 

Attached   Algae    on    Glass    and   Plastio   Slides,    Littoral 
Area,    August,    1970 

The  glass  and  plastic  slides  submerged  at  a  depth 
of  18  inches  in  an  exposed  area  of  the  littoral  zone 
from  April  30,  1970,  to  August  15,  1970,  had  a  flora 
dominated  by  diatoms.  Eunotia   peotinalis ,    E.    vanheurakia 
var.  intermedia,    and  E.    zygodon   were  the  most  abundant 
species.   A  significant  difference  occurred  in  the 
frequency  of  these  3  diatoms  on  glass  and  plastic. 
Collectively,  they  were  5  times  as  frequent  on  plastic 
as  on  glass.   Total  organism  frequency,  as  well  as  the 
number  of  species,  was  also  higher  on  plastic  (see  Tables 
32  and  33) .   However,  species  diversity  on  neither 


-    123  - 


W 


(U 
U) 
O 

Oj  *• 
X  M 
W    (D 

w  o 

Ti  H 
-H 

iH  00 
W  rH 

U  M-l 
•H    O 


-P 
CO 

'd 
c 

CO 

tn 

H 
O 

O 


o 
^  r- 

0 

Q     - 
o 

(0  (N 

-P  TJ 
(0    C 
fO 
Q) 
N  in 

■H   ,H 


in  iM 


0) 
S-l 

&4 


O  'T3 
(1) 


0)  <: 

•H 

O    r-i 

C/3    O 

-P 

M  +J 

IW   -P 


-p 
o 


O 
U 


g 

2 


•H 


tn 

0) 
•H 

o 
in 

o 
u 

Q) 
Xi 


w 

(1)  (tJ 

xi  0) 

-H  >-l 

rH  <C 
CO 

U  0) 

•rH  0) 

-P  O 

m  a, 


o 
o  «^ 

-P    rH 


o 

(Nl 

-P 

cn 

Cr> 


en  fO 

'd  u 

•H  <: 

rH 

cn  en 

tn  o 

td  Oj 

r-l  X 

O  w 


o 

O  cr> 
-P  .H 

o    «- 
cn  o 

CN 

nH 

•H  -p 

s-l  tn 
a,  Hi 


o 

tn  (U  cTi 

(U     S-l  O  rH 

T3  <;  -p 

-H 

iH  13  00  IT) 

CO    Q)  iH  rH 
■P 

tn  u  >i-P 

tn  (U  rH  cn 

(0  -P  3  3 

O  1-0  Cr> 

04  <: 


O 


ro 


»* 


CN 


CN 


^ 


00 


in 


n 


CN 
CN 


cn 

Q) 

•H 

O 

CU 

cu 

cn 

U-l 

0 

tn 

cn 

tn 

u 

0) 

(U 

tn 

0) 

0) 

+J 

-P 

0) 

-P 

^ 

>i 

>i 

4J 

>i 

^ 

^ 

j:^ 

>i 

-C 

^ 

Oi 

a 

^ 

a. 

s 

0 

O 

Oi 

0 

M 

tn 

0 

x: 

rH 

0 

>i 

c 

-p 

rt3 

rH 

U 

(0 

c 

-P 

Xi 

Xi 

>. 

(t3 

O 

u 

u 

o 

X 

B 

-    129   - 


o 

in 

in            r- 

e 

Q)  a  o  <y^ 

tn 

TJ    <U   +J   iH 

-p 

•H 

(0 

•H   u 

tn 

tn 

c 

c 

0) 

.H  <  O     ^ 

rH 

rH 

OJ 

to 

'd 

CO       mo 

rH 

<-\ 

in 

tp 

-H 

Tl        c^ 

Q) 

<U 

X! 

M 

iH      » 

0  <y  iH 

O 

U 

rO 

0 

Ui    w 

-H  m  -H  -P 

0) 

-P  O  M  tn 

O 

O 

o 

U  Xi 

U 

W    ft  ft  :3 

O 

o 

o 

■H    U 

(U 

to    X  <    tJi 

iH 

00 

rj' 

-P    a 

+J 

rH  pq         0 

•■ 

"• 

W  H 

<u 

Pn                  <C 

00 

<T, 

(0 

g 

CN 

CN 

rH    CO 

-rH 

Pm  m 

^3  iw 

Q) 

o 

in 

c  o 

U 

r- 

S 

m 

tfl    tO    0  en 

tn 

43 

dJ 

Q)     0    -P   rH 

4-) 

•H 

m  +j 

5^ 

Tj    S-l 

tn 

tn 

C 

d 

m  Oi 

to 

•H   <  O      ^ 

rH 

rH 

tu 

to 

tc  (U  o 

:3 

iH          CO  O 

<-\ 

rH 

tn 

cr> 

rH  Q  r^ 

tP 

CO  TJ          fN 

0) 

tu 

^ 

Sh 

O       crv 

CO 

dJ    rH 

O 

u 

(0 

O 

ro  iH 

w    tn  -H  4J 

C 

!^ 

W    0    M    (fi 

o 

o 

o 

0  -P     ^ 

(U 

to    ft  ft  3 

(N 

o 

o 

to  o 

ft 

rH  X  <:  in 

m 

o 

4-)          (N 

aw      0 

- 

"• 

C    <D 

>i 

<< 

in 

VD 

<U    N  -Tj 

u 

CO  -H    C 

c 

QJ  S    03 

<u 

ro 

^1 

3 

n 

ft   Q)  in 

o 

to       r- 

tn 

tn 

M 

tfl    (C 

5^ 

en  0)       CTi 

C 

tn 

i-q 

CD  t-l  -P 

tl 

(U     >H     0   r-H 

<u 

•rH 

m 

-H        m 

-c  <  -p 

tn 

§ 

C 

< 

u  M-i  :3 

•H 

rH 

to 

to 

EH 

(U  0  Cn 

ft       3 

CO   rO  < 

0) 

iH  13  00  in 

CO     Q)    rH   rH 

-p 
en  u   >t-P 

rH 
U 

rH 
•rl 

MH 

u 
o 

nH    M  t! 

tn  Qj  rH  en 

O 

o 

O 

o 

(T5  <    0) 

(0  -P   P  p 

o 

o 

in 

o 

tJi        -P 

rH     0    1^     tJ^ 

VD 

m 

vo 

n 

rH   nH     U 

O    M         13 

^ 

•• 

^ 

^ 

<    to    (U 

CM           < 

CM 

r^ 

rH 

n 

U  rH 

r-t 

-POM 

C   -P    0 

to  -P  u 

C  -H 

•^ 

>i 

•H  ^q 

•v^ 

•l:^ 

U 

e 

r-i 

•^ 

C 

0    0) 

f~i 

^ 

0) 

Q  ^ 

(» 

?s 

13 

-p 

S 

« 

cr 

IW 

<35 

« 

0) 

0   C 

Q) 

• 

t35 

Sh 

•H 

?H 

ft 

'^ 

t, 

m 

ft 

S^ 

<U  T5 

E 

tn 

O 

e 

•H    Q) 

S 

S 

tn 

U    05 

tn 

M 

cn 

« 

•H 

C    O 

Q) 

?s 

QJ 

•v^ 

tn 

« 

c 

(1)    ft 

-p 

« 

-P 

+:> 

Q) 

s> 

to 

d    X 

>1 

S 

>i 

O 

-P 

rC! 

Cn 

cri  w 

^ 

tQ 

X 

S 

>i 

S 

U 

(U 

ft 

Q 

ft 

S 

X 

S) 

O 

M 

o 

<o 

O 

fel 

ft 

1^ 

U. 

>H 

0 

rH 

Xi 

u 

tn 
>i 
u 
Xi 

o 

0 

to 
>1 

rH 

to 

-P 
0 

-  130  - 


plastic  nor  glass  in  the  area  exposed  to  currents  was  as 
high  as  that  on  glass  in  protected  areas  at  stations  1 
and  2.   Total  organism  frequency  on  glass  in  the  3  areas 
was  similar. 

The  macrophytes  submerged  in  a  plastic  enclosure 
for  4  weeks  at  station  1  included  W.    submersa   and  S. 
maorophyllum .      Several  naturally  growing  plants  were  also 
collected  on  August  15  from  a  depth  of  18  inches.   These 
included  Utrioularia   olivacea ,    Panioum    hemitomon   and 
Polygonum    hirsutum . 

The  most  abundant  epiphytic  species  appearing  on 
W.    submersa   at  station  1  after  4  weeks'  exposure  were 
Cosmarium   vegnellii ,    Ctosterium    navicula,    Mougeotia    sp., 
and  Eunotia   pectinalis .      Frequencies  of  the  two  tightly 
adhering  dominants,  C.    vegnellii    and  E.    peatinalis ,    and 
the  filamentous  Mougeotia    sp.   were  comparable  to  those 
on  18-inch  limnetic  W.    submersa   while  frequencies  of  the 
loosely  associated  CI.    navicula    and  Anabaena 
oscillarioides   were  not  the  same  on  18-inch  limnetic 
and  littoral  f/,  submersa .       Cl.    navicula   was  5  times  more 
abundant  and  A.    oscillarioides   was  20  times  more  abundant 
in  the  littoral  area  at  18  inches  than  in  the  limnetic 
area  at  the  same  depth. 

All  five  dominants  had  higher  frequencies  on 
littoral  W.    submersa   than  on  vertically  positioned  glass 


-  131  - 

slides  in  the  same  enclosure.  C.    regnellii   was  over  10 
times  as  abundant  on  W.    submersa   as  on  glass  while  Cl. 
naviaula   was  70  times  more  frequent  on  W.    submersa    as  on 
glass  slides.  A.    oscillarioides    and  Mougeotia   sp.   were 
both  abundant  on  W.    submersa   while  occurring  only  rarely 
on  glass. 

The  other  epiphytic  algae  present  from  the 
littoral  area  are  listed  in  Table  34.   Generally,  the 
broad,  prostrate  greens  common  on  glass  were  rare  on  W. 
submersa.       Several  other  algae,  including  the  small 
Chrysophyte,  Peroniella   planctonica ,    were  also  more 
abundant  on  glass  than  on  the  filamentous  f/.  submersa. 

Sphagnum   maarophyllum   had  a  reduced  algal  flora 
as  compared  to  that  of  W.    submersa    in  the  same  plastic 
enclosure.   The  number  of  algal  species  appearing  on 
the  two  macrophytes,  however,  was  about  the  same  (see 
Table  33) .   The  most  abundant  species  occurring  on  S. 
maarophyllum   were  Cosmarium    regnellii  ,    Closterium 
naviaula ,    Anabaena   osaillarioides ,    and  Eunotia   peatinalis. 
These  four  species  were  also  dominants  on  W.    submersa 
where  frequencies  were  several  times  greater   than  on  S. 
maarophyl lum . 

During  August,  1970,  tangled  masses  of  the 
bladderwort,  Utriaularia   olivaoea,    occupied  much  of  the 


-    132    - 


en 

en 

s 

Q) 

en 

X} 

•H 

■H 

G 

nH 

S   (0 

n3 

cn  ^ 

s  u 

!T> 

o\o 

1-^  m 

U 

tn  --' 

TO  U-l 

O 

tn 

S5   S-l 

(0 

^  d 

'd 

rH 

CuW 

QJ 

o 

o 

x: 

5i^    OJ 

u 

O  J3 

tC 

G  4J 

-p 

E 

+j 

^ 

< 

S   0 

s  <-\ 

UH 

S    (U 

0 

o 

ti^cq 

•vi 

G 

« 

M 

^ 

03 

rs;  en  o 

0) 

Q) 

Sh  -^ 

cu  (L)  r-~ 

J3 

+i 

Q)   o\o 

<^  x:  a> 

g 

03 

S  -' 

O  nH 

13 

rii 

^Cl 

Ti    C 

s 

c» 

S 

C    H      - 

:s 

03 

(0       in 

i-H 

00   rH 

(C 

^r-l 

4-) 

«      -u 

0 

03       <    W 

Eh 

^    —    3 

ca  iH   Cn 

(U 

E         3 

JH 

^Q  fl  <c 

4-1 

E 

3    O 

s 

■vf 

to  -H      ^ 

4H 

E 

r-i 

n 

4J  H 

0 

s 

to 

«   rd  (N 

s 

3l  — 

W 

-7^    -P 

4-> 

Cd^   *o 

i-q 

s^  en  >i 

a 

« 

a.'^' 

PQ 

CO  ~—  H 

(U 

.« 

O 

< 

+i          IK 

o 

a,  Sh 

E-f 

W    0)  1-0 

M 

^ 

<y 

rC!      N 

<D 

« 

ca  -H     - 

04 

E 

&  S  "5 

M 

«.  <U    QJ 

en  ^    (U 

Qj  d  ;s 

^d  t-5 

•H          ^ 

.H   IW 

to    0    5-1 

0 

M  fO  y-t 

(n  (U 

fO    5^ 

rH  <; 

o 

.H 

C    (t3 

O    M 

o 

T5  -P 

C    4-1 

13  -H 

0  1-:) 

fa 

0) 

0)  ^ 

ro  4-1 

Cr> 

M  c: 

<  -H 

n3  -13 

(U    0) 

^  u 

u  m 

fO    rH 

-P    04 

4J 

<; 


to 


(N      fN 


rH        Xi 

A 


"^ 


X! 
(0 


XI     CN 


CO 


X! 


m     00     X) 


X!    X(    XI    m 
(0     (d     nj 


CN 


X! 


X! 
(0 


fN 


<Ti 


03 

G 

03 

•<^i 

4^ 

s 

?H 

E 

G 

03 

G 

3 

M 

o 

O 

to 

M 

G 

?^ 

^ 

to 

to 

S 

M 

to 

Q) 

^ 

s 

S 

<» 

Gi 

to 

E 

3 

Gj 

E 

en 

u 

^ 

r-^ 

(N 

"G 

Q) 

to 

05 

3 

O 

M 

•t^ 

(D 

•v^ 

•^ 

» 

•ti 

^ 

CD 

E 

S 

•t^ 

Q) 

-W 

^ 

'rl 

03 

s 

• 

• 

a, 

^ 

?^ 

S 

CD 

c» 

;i 

to 

<» 

o 

Q) 

s 

Ck 

a, 

en 

•t^ 

•v^ 

• 

• 

C33 

Sh 

O 

G 

G 

03 

03 

QJ 

» 

-p 

en 

w 

S> 

a 

Pu 

CD 

M 

E 

S 

S 

G 

PU 

CD 

CD 

en 

en 

!^ 

rCl 

G 

•ri 

E 

•t-i 

e/i 

03 

G 

E 

E 

4^ 

G 

+:> 

E 

^Q 

3 

S^ 

•^ 

!^ 

3 

S 

Q) 

E 

CD 

G 

G 

E 

E 

E 

3 

^ 

ta 

HH 

-K> 

O 

•ri 

•t^ 

G 

Sh 

G 

?H 

•^ 

3 

3 

3 

•r5 

E 

-W 

+i 

0 

en 

03 

fX 

S 

S 

rs; 

!» 

rs; 

Sj 

+i 

•t^ 

•t-^ 

•t-i 

?L, 

3 

03 

03 

Q) 

;s3 

03 

O 

o 

O 

^ 

o 

C3^ 

O 

^ 

?^ 

?H 

^ 

?H 

G 

G 

U 

4-1 

o 

o 

!3> 

G> 

o 

O 

o 

O 

CD 

G 

G 

G 

+i 

-p 

!^ 

•t^ 

0) 

>i 

o 

?H 

O 

O 

rCl 

4^ 

Cfl 

?H 

G> 

E 

E 

S 

03 

03 

3 

Ss 

jD 

x: 

01 

ly 

•^ 

'^ 

tO 

O 

to 

M 

3 

03 

03 

03 

O 

G 

G 

y 

g 

Ck 

lO 

•ri 

Q) 

Q) 

s 

!^ 

O 

a, 

O 

O 

o 

o 

lO 

3 

+i 

M 

3 

0 
U 
0 

<^ 

:§: 

O 

O 

Oq 

ft. 

Co 

Co 

5: 

<o 

o 

to 

O 

fel 

Co 

S 

2 

rH 

xi 

{J 

-    133    - 


m 

03 

e 

Q) 

m 

tJ 

•H 

•H 

C 

rH 

ns 

W  ^ 

Cr« 

o¥> 

U 

W  — 

O 

in 

(T3 

T! 

iH 

(D 

o 

x: 

u 

m 

+1 

-p 

< 

M-l 

O 

a 

•^ 

« 

^1 

Sh 

CO 

dj 

Q) 

Sh  -— 

^ 

+i 

ij)  dvo 

g 

w 

E^ 

:3 

rQ 

^Q 

S 

Q) 

3 

::s 

« 

.H 

(C 

4-) 

0 

Eh 

(U 

^ 

-P 

E 
3 

^-^ 

s 

r-i 

O 

s 

r-^ 

s 

S>  — 

-P 

(33r«   cW 

C 

a 

Cu^ 

Q) 

r^ 

o 

U 

Cb  i^ 

S-i 

Co 

o 

QJ 

o 

(X 

E 

-Q     Si 
(t3      n3 


-Q 

m 


Xi     X! 


V        V 


X! 


^      ^ 


vo 


n^      iH      <N      VD      iH      LO 

V        V 


X) 

X! 

VD 

CN 

X! 

X5 

rr 

X> 

in 

X! 

X! 

to 

(0 

fC 

(0 

(t3 

(0 

m 

cs 


ID 


X3 
01 


CM      •^ 


E 

s 

« 

'y 

E 

CO 

•ri 

CO 

CO 

M 

•^3 

CO 

Q) 

^-i 

<a 

E 

S 

CO 

•ri 

'Xj 

« 

S 

3 

Qi 

CO 

4^ 

•<^ 

CO 

S 

?H 

■+^ 

a 

r-i 

CO 

-^ 

« 

Ci 

•v^ 

•<-i 

•^ 

0 

<3 

r-i 

Ei. 

•v^ 

•^ 

CO 

Cfl 

y 

s^ 

3 

•^ 

-l-i 

w 

"^ 

S 

0 

CO 

r<l 

0 

a, 

(U 

•^ 

cs 

S 

■TS 

S 

Q) 

•r^ 

•t^ 

0 

Cj 

^£5 

CB 

•H 

t-J 

r-:i 

CB 

?^ 

0 

•H 

<y 

E 

M 

S 

S 

E 

0 

C5 

0 

Q) 

r-i 

+i 

C3 

^ 

0 

-p 

t~^ 

3 

S 

0 

•t^ 

0 

•t^ 

Q) 

0) 

'tS 

•r^ 

CS 

Q) 

G 

a 

0 

CD 

?^ 

-P 

rs; 

rQ 

r~i 

Cu 

0 

C3 

C3i 

s 

&i 

(U 

0 

« 

« 

^ 

0 

?H 

c:i 

if) 

ts 

CO 

•^ 

'Cj 

0 

cn 

w 

rS; 

S 

<» 

cs 

Q. 

CO 

0 

?H 

?H 

ts; 

X! 

s 

S 

S2u 

Qi 

a, 

cs 

•t-i 

y-i 

Cu 

0 

0 

Eu 

m 

n3 

0 

0 

CO 

•Xj 

•r^ 

Sh 

G 

0 

Cj 

Cj 

+i 

s 

•.ri 

0 

m 

Si 

^ 

0 

Cj 

r-i 

Cj 

•^■i 

ly 

s 

« 

CO 

II 

0) 

^ 

?H 

« 

•X5 

•r^ 

3 

t<j 

rs; 

u 

m 

0 

CU 

t<l 

Ci 

0 

u 

-p 

rQ 

rCl 

?H 

•r^ 

■40. 

+i 

3 

0 

(D 

0) 

S 

Cj 

r-i 

Si 

r-~i 

d) 

• 

>i 

0 

0 

3 

Cu 

0 

to 

S 

to 

X! 

-P 

CJ 

rCl 

•r^ 

rCl 

CS 

XI 

X5 

4:^ 

s; 

S 

s 

•ti 

c 

3 

S 

■+i 

e 

>i 

rs; 

tj 

0 

S 

a, 

£ 

n3 

Qa 

•ri 

M 

Si 

^c 

3 

Sh 

•^ 

•^ 

d 

x: 

cu 

s 

CO 

35 

« 

3 

0 

Cl 

C5 

Co 

Dq 

Cq 

fi^ 

a, 

fe: 

s 

Qa 

^ 

^ 

05 

1^ 

a^ 

s 

m 

0 

I* 

>i 

c 

OJ 

M 

14 

-P 

x: 

>1 

0 

u 

0 

3 

-  134  - 

littoral  area  at  station  1,  extending  several  feet  below 
the  surface  and  into  the  perforated  plastic  enclosure. 
Usually,  this  macrophyte  was  observed  only  in  the  floating 
state.   Samples  of  this  filamentous  aquatic  plant  taken 
from  outside  the  plastic  enclosure  had  a  flora  unlike 
that  of  other  macrophytes  or  of  glass  slides  at  station  1. 
The  dominants  present  were  Eunotia    zygodon,    E.    pectinatis , 
Coleochaete    irregularis ,    and  Protoderma   viride.       During 
the  study  period,  E.    zygodon   was  recorded  as  abundant 
only  on  U.    olivacea,    although  it  was  sometimes  rare  to 
infrequent  on  other  substrates.   Other  epiphytes  which 
occurred  on  U.    olivacea   were  Aphanochaete   repens, 
Oedogonium    spp.,  Gleoaystis    vesiculosa,      Cosmarium 
regnellii  ,      Mougeotia    sp. ,  Stephanoporos    regularis , 
Lynbya    nordgaardii ,    and  Hapalosiphon   fontinalis . 

Samples  of  U.    olivacea   taken  from  inside  the 
plastic  enclosure  had  an  aquatic  flora  similar  to  that 
of  the  W.    submersa,    also  inside  the  enclosure.   The  most 
abundant  species  on  U.    olivacea   were  Cosmarium   regnellii, 
CI.    navicula,    Mougeotia    sp.,  and  A.    osaillarioides .      The 
other  species  present  were  Euastrum    binale^    Protoderma 
viride,    G.    vesiculosa,    Microspora    tumidula ,    Onchyonema 
laeve   var .  latum,    Oedogonium    sp. ,  Bulboohaete    sp.,  and 

L.    nordgaardii . 

Both  leaf  and  stem  sheaths  of  Paniaum    hemitomon 
and  Polygonium   hirsutum   were  examined  for  epiphytes. 


-  135 


Oedogonium    spp.  was  a  dominant  on  both  areas  of  Taniaum 
hemitomon   with  Cosmarium   regneltii    also  a  common  epiphyte 
on  the  leaves,  but  not  on  the  vertical,  hairy  sheath 
where  it  was  infrequent.   Most  algal  species  occurring  on 
P.  hemitomon   were  present  on  both  leaves  and  sheaths. 
These  included:  CZosterium   naviaula ,    S.    regutaris , 
Mougeotia    sp. ,  Bulbochaete    sp. ,  Spirogyra    sp.,  G. 
vesiculosa ,    Nitschia   palea,    Frustulia   rhomboides ,    E. 
peotinalis ,    E.    zygodon ,    and  A.    osaittarioides . 

The  hirsute  leaves  of  Polygonum    hirsutum   were 
covered  by  a  mucilaginous  layer  containing  L.    nordgaardii 
and  an  unidentified  filamentous  Oomycete.   The  other 
epiphytes  present  on  the  submerged  leaves  of  P.  hirsutum 
were:  Cl .    naviaula ,    Staurastrum    setigevum ,    Cosmarium 
vegnellii ,    G.    vesiculosa,    Bulbochaete    sp. ,  E,    peotinalis , 
and  H.    fontinalis . 

Sheaths  ot  _ Polygonum    hirsutum ,    which  are  also 
hirsute,  were  not  covered  by  the  mucilaginous  layer 
containing  L.    nordgaardii   and  the  filamentous  fungus, 
although  a  few  specimens  of  L.    nordgaardii   were  present. 
Oedogonium    spp.  and  H.    fontinalis   were  the  most  abundant 
epiphytes  with  the  following  also  recorded:  0.     laeve   var, 
latum,    Closterium    navicula ,    Cosmarium    regnellii ,    C. 
amoenum,    G,    vesiculosa,    Euastrum   binale,    Bulbochaete   sp. , 


-  136  - 

Frustulia   rhomboides ,    Eunotia   pectinalis ,    E.    zygodon, 
N.    palea,    and  H.    fontinalis. 

At  station  2,  located  in  a  protected  area  of  the 
lake,  the  following  macrophytes  were  submerged  at  18 
inches  for  4  weeks  in  a  glass  enclosure:  Sphagnum 
macrophyllum ,    Baaopa   caroliniana ,    Mayaoa   aubleti ,    and 
Fuivene    sairpoidea.      The  floating  angiosperm,  U.    olivacea , 
was  also  gathered  from  the  surface  of  the  lake  near  the 
glass  enclosure. 

S.    macrophyllum   had  an  epiphytic  flora  at  station  2 
which  was  dominated  by  C.    regnellii ,    Oedogonium    spp., 
and  A.    oscillarioides .      Two  of  these  algae  (C.  regnellii 
and  A.    oscillarioides)    were  among  the  dominants  on  S. 
macrophyllum   at  station  1.   The  other  epiphytes  present 
also  included  a  number  of  desmids  as  observed  at  station  1. 
These  were:  Cosmarium   hireme ,    C.    pyramidatum ,    Onchyonema 
laeve   var .  latum,    and  Closterium    navicula.       In  addition, 
the  following  epiphytes  were  also  present:  Bulhoahaete 
sp. ,  Coleochaete    irregularis ,    Protoderma   viride,    Mougeotia 
sp. ,  N.    palea,    E.    pectinalis ,    A.    oscillarioides ,    and 
H.    fontinalis . 

The  lower  leaves  of  B.  caroliniana  at  station  2 
had  an  epiphytic  flora  not  clearly  dominated  by  any  one 
alga.   The  most  numerous  species  included  Coleochaete 


-  137  - 

irregularis ,    Protoderma      viride,    Cosmarium    regnellii , 
C.    bireme ,    Oedogonium    sp. ,  E,    pectinalis ,    and  H. 
fontinalis .      Except  for  Oedogonium    sp. ,  all  were 
resupinate  forms  which  adhered  closely  to  the  surface  of 
the  broad,  horizontally  oriented  leaves  of  B.    caroliniana. 
Nineteen  species  of  algae  were  present.   In  addition  to 
the  above,  records  show  the  presence  of  Mougeotia    sp. , 
Closterium    navicula ,    Euastrum   binale ,    Cosmarium    amoenum , 
Staurastrum    setigerum ,    Desmidium    baileyi ,    N.    palea, 
F.    rhomboides ,    and  L.    nordgaardii . 

The  upper  leaves  of  B.    caroliniana   were  sparsely 
populated  with  only  a  few  attached  forms  present.   No  one 
species  was  dominant  as  a  pioneering  attacher  on  the  new 
leaves. 

Seven  species  of  attached  algae  were  present  on 
M.    aubleti.    Oedogonium    spp. ,  and  Coleochaete    irregularis 
were  the  most  common  epiphytes.   The  other  species  present 
were  Mougeotia    sp. ,  Eunotia   pectinalis ,    A.    oscillarioides , 
and  L.    nordgaardii . 

The  dominant  epiphytes  were  Cosmarium    regnellii , 
E.    pectinalis ,    and  A.    oscillarioides    on  the  vertical 
stems  of  F.    sairpoidea    at  station  2.   These  were  all  common 
attached  species  at  this  time  on  many  of  the  aquatic 
macrophytes  present  at  stations  1  and  2  and  on  W.    submersa 


-  138  - 

artificially  suspended  in  the  limnetic  area.   In  addition, 
the  following  were  recorded  from  F.    sairpoidea: 
Cosmarium    bireme ,    C.    amoenum,    Mougeotia    sp. ,  Oedogonium 
sp. ,  Protoderma   vivide^    E.    pectinatis ,    F .    rhomboidesj 
H.    fontinalis ,    and  A.    osoillarioides . 

Other   Littoral    Studies ,    May,    1969;    July,    1969; 
April,    1971;    July,    1971;    and   September,  1971 

In  addition  to  the  observations  of  littoral  algae 
made  during  August,  1969,  and  August,  1970,  collections 
of  aquatic  macrophytes  and  their  epiphytes  were  also 
made  during  May,  1969;  July,  1969;  April,  1971;  and 
July,  1971.   In  addition,  glass  slides  were  exposed  at 
littoral  stations  during  the  periods  April  to  May,  1969, 
and  August  to  September,  1971. 

Collections  were  made  on  May  9  and  May  20,  1969. 
On  May  9,  collections  were  made  from  two  plastic 
enclosures  at  station  2  of  glass  slides,  of  Mayaaa 
aubletii ,    of  Websteria    submersa ,    and  of  Sphagnum 
macrophyllum .      All  were  exposed  at  a  depth  of  18  inches 
for  2  weeks. 

In  the  first  plastic  enclosure,  glass  slides 
were  covered  by  bryozoans.   Attached  to  the  bryozoans, 
but  not  directly  to  the  slide,  was  the  blue-green  alga, 
Hapalosiphon   fontinalis.      The  dominant  alga  present  on 


-  139  - 

slides  was  Phormidium    tenue   which  occurred  mainly  in  areas 
of  the  slides  near  the  bryozoans.   In  addition,  a  number 
of  desmids  were  present.   These  included  Cosmarium 
hiveme,    C.     o  ma  turn ,    C.    pyramidatum ,    Euastrum    ciastonii , 
E.    affine,    Micrasterias    fimbviata,    Tetmemorus    bvebissonii , 
Closterium    navicula ,    Cl .  intermedium ,    and  Netrium   digitus. 
Other  epiphytes  included  Protoderma   viride ,    Oedogonium 
sp. ,  Neidium    ladogense   var .  densestriatum ,    Eunotia 
pectinalis ,    E.    vanheurokia   var.  intermedia ,    Nitsahia 
palea,    and  the  planktonic  dinof lagellate,  Peridinium 
limbatum, 

S.    macrophyllum   was  populated  by  seven  algal 
species,  none  of  which  were  abundant  or  dominant.   These 
included:   two  unidentified  species  of  Oedogonium;    the 
desmids,  Spirotaenia    aondensata,    Cosmarium    regnelliij    C. 
bireme,    and  Closterium    intermedium',    and  the  diatom, 
Eunotia    pectinalis . 

The  diatoms,  E.    pectinalis   and  E.    vanheurokia 
var.  intermedia   were  abundant  on  W.    submersa   at  station  2. 
In  addition,  the  following  epiphytes  were  present: 
Cosmarium    bireme,    C.    regnellii ,    Oedogonium    spp.,  and 
Frustulia   rhomboides . 

Glass  slides  taken  from  the  second  plastic 
enclosure  at  station  2  were  more  densely  populated  than 
those  taken  from  the  first  enclosure.   Also,  bryozoans 


-  140  - 

were  not  present  as  in  the  first  enclosure.   The  dominant 
species  on  slides  taken  from  the  second  enclosure  were 
N .    palea    (diatom)  and  Stephanoporos    regularis    (Xanthophyte) . 
On  the  edges  of  the  slides,  three  resupinate  species, 
Aphanocapsa   deliaatissima ,    P.    vivide ,    and  E.    pectinalis , 
were  abundant.   The  other  attached  species  recorded  from 
the  slides  were  Micrasterias   fimbriataj    Closterium 
intermedium  J    Cl.    incurvum  ^    Gleooystis    vesiculosa, 
Oedogonium    sp. ,  Spirogyra    sp. ,  F.    rhomboides,    Pinnularia 
gibba,    and  Phormidium    tenue. 

S.    macrophyllum    and  M,    aubleti    removed  from  the 
second  enclosure  were  sparsely  populated  with  infrequent 
epiphytes.   The  following  were  recorded  on  S.    maarophyllumi 
Oedogonium    spp. ,  Bulboohaete    sp. ,  Stephanoporos    regularis , 
Closterium    inaurvum ,    Cosmarium    bireme ^    F.    rhomboides ^ 
N.    palea,    E.    pectinalis ,    and  A.    deliaatissima.      M.    aubleti 
was  even  more  sparsely  populated  than  Sphagnum   macrophyllum , 
having  Micrasterias    fimbriata,    Mougeotia    sp.,  and 
Spirogyra    sp.  as  the  only  epiphytes.   In  his  study  of  the 
phyco-periphyton  in  several  oligiotrophic  lakes,  Foerster 
(1964)  observed  that  colonization  of  glass  slides  by 
attached  algae  proceeded  faster  in  earlier  successional 
stages  than  on  aquatic  macrophytes.   In  later  stages 
production  on  aquatic  macrophytes  exceeded  that  on  glass 
slides.   The  present  writer's  study  tends  to  confirm 


-  141  - 

these  observations.   Algal  frequencies  were  greater  on 
slides  after  2  weeks'  exposure  during  April  to  May,  1969, 
than  on  macrophytes.   Foerster's  second  observation  was 
also  confirmed  for  the  filamentous  aquatic  macrophytes 
which  were  present.   For  example,  substantially  greater 
algal  frequencies  were  found  on  Websteria    submersa   after 
3  to  4  weeks'  exposure  than  on  glass  slides  (cf.  p.  1L6 ) . 

On  May  20,  1969,  a  number  of  collections  were 
made  from  station  3.   From  a  glass  enclosure  after  6  weeks' 
exposure  at  18  inches,  W.    submersa ,    M.    aubleti,    and 
Sphagnum   maorophytlum   were  collected.   The  following 
naturally  growing  species  were  also  collected  from  a  depth 
of  18  inches  at  station  3:  Panicum    hemitomon ,    M.    aubteti , 
Leersia   orysoides ,    and  Utriaularia   olivaoea. 

W .    submersa, collected  from  the  enclosure,  had  the 
following  epiphytes:  Oedogonium    sp.,  Spirogyra    sp., 
Bulbochaete    sp. ,  Gleocystis    vesiculosa,    Coleoahaete 
irregularis ,    Mougeotia    sp. ,  Cosmarium    bireme ,    C. 
pyramidatum ,    Desmidium    baileyi ,    E.    peotinalis ,    and 
Rhipidodendron    splendidum .      None  were  abundant. 

M.    aubleti,    also  collected  from  the  enclosure, 
had  a  somewhat  different  flora  from  that  of  W.    submersa. 
Several  closely  appressed  forms  were  common  to  abundant: 
Cosmarium   bireme,    C.    regnellii ,    Coleoahaete    irregularis , 
and  E.    peotinalis .       Other  epiphytes  included:  Oedogonium 


-  142  - 

sp. ,  Bulbochaete    sp. ,  Spirogyva    sp.,  M.    fimbriata, 
Onohyonema    laeve   var .  latum,    E.    zygodon,    and  A. 
osaillarioides . 

The  S.    macrophyltum    from  the  enclosure  had  a  still 
somewhat  different  algal  flora.   The  appressed  species, 
Cosmavium   hireme   and  H.    fontinalis ,    and  the  filamentous 
Oedogonium   spp.  were  abundant.   Also  present  were: 
^seriate  packets  of  an  unidentified  member  of  the 
Nostocaceae,  Cosmavium   ornatum ,    Aotinotanium    eruoiferum, 
Closterium    intermedium,    G,    vesiculosa,    Mougeotia    sp. , 
Bulbochaete    sp.,  R.    splendidum,    Eunotia   pectinalis ,    and 
F.    rhomboides .       The  small  Chrysophy te ,  Lagynion 
soherffellii,    was  also  present  as  an  epiphyte  on  a  single 
Oedogonium    species. 

The  leaves  and  stems  of  the  naturally  growing 
grasses,  Panicum    hemitomon   and  Leersia   oryzoides    taken 
■from  station  3  on  May  20,  1969,  were  covered  by  a  fila- 
mentous mat  composed  of  several  unidentified  species  of 
Oedogonium .      The  other  epiphytes  present  on  the  leaves  of 
P.  hemitomon   were:  Pleurataenia    subcoronulatuw , 
Cosmavium   py rami  datum ,    C.    blylii,    C.    vegnellii ,    Clostevium 
intermedium,    Cl.    incuvvum ,    Cl.     libellula ,    Cl.    setaceum , 
Coleoohaete    irregularis ,    Gleocystis    vesiculosa ,    Mougeotia 
sp. ,  E.    pectinalis,    A.    oscillarioides ,    and  H.    fontinalis. 


-  143  - 

In  addition  to  the  leaves,  several  of  the 
adventitious  roots  of  P.    hemitomon   were  also  examined  for 
epiphytes.   These  roots  were  filamentous,  extending  into 
the  water  rather  than  anchoring  the  plant.   The  epiphytic 
community  present  was  unlike  that  on  the  leaves.  Oedogonium 
spp.   remained  dominant  but  was  not  as  abundant  as  on  the 
broad  leaves  of  this  macrophyte.   The  filamentous  Moug eotia 
sp.  and  several  closely  adhering  species,  Cosmarium 
regnellii ,    C.    bireme,    Coleochaete    irregularis ,    and 
H.    fontinalis ,    were  also  abundant.   The  other  species 
recorded  were:  Pleurataenia    subcoronulatum   and  E.    pectinalis . 
L.    oryzoides    had  few  epiphytes  besides  Oedogonium    spp. 
The  other  species  present  were  Coleochaete    irregularis , 
Mougeotia    sp. ,  and  H.    fontinalis . 

The  floating  macrophyte,  U.    olivacea ,    also  had  an 
epiphytic  flora  dominated  by  Oedogonium    spp.   The  filamen- 
tous desmid ,  Pleurataenia   suhooronulatum ,    was  a  subdominant. 
The  other  epiphytes  recorded  were:  Mougeotia    sp.  , 
Coleochaete    irregularis ,    and  H.    fontinalis . 

At  station  3,  the  naturally  growing  M.    aubleti 
had  a  unique  epiphytic  flora  as  compared  with  the  other 
macrophytes  sampled  on  May  20,  1969.   Two  closely  adhering 
forms  Protoderma   viride     (Chlorophyte)  and  Aphanocapsa 
deliaatissima     (Cyanophyte)  were  co-dominants.   Also 
present,  but  not  as  abundant  were  Oedogonium    spp., 


-  144  - 


G.    vesiculosa ,    Cosmarium   hireme ,    Aphanoohaete   repens , 
E.    peatinalis ,    and  E.    zygodon. 

On  July  26,  1969,  Panioum    hemitomon    (natually 
growing)  was  collected  from  each  of  the  three  littoral 
stations.   In  each  case  the  portion  of  the  plant  sampled 
was  the  vertical  leaf  sheath.   Sheaths  were  collected  from 
a  depth  of  18  inches. 

At  station  1,  the  most  abundant  epiphytes  on  the 
leaf  sheat  of  P.  hemitomon   were  the  metaplanktonic  Pleura- 
taenia    subcoronulatum    and  four  unidentified  species  of 
Oedogonium .       (Many  Oedogonium   gerralings  were  present.) 
Coteoahaete    irregularis ,    Cosmarium   regnellii ,    and 
Oscillatoria    tenuis   were  common  epiphytic  species.   Other 
species  with  rare  to  infrequent  occurrences  were  Mougeotia 
sp.,  Cosmarium   hireme,    Netrium   digitus ,    Onohyonema    laeve 
var.  latum,    Hyalotheca   dissiliens ,    Closterium    inourvum , 
CI.    navicula ,    Frustulia   rhomboides ,    E.    pectinalis ,    E. 
zygodon ,    Nitschia   palea ,    Stephanoporos    regularis ,    and 
Anabaena    osaillarioides . 

At  station  2,  Panicum   hemitomon   also  had  an  algal 
flora  dominated  by  Oedogonium   spp.   Again,  many  of  the 
specimens  present  were  germlings.   Two  other  filamentous 
greens,  Mougeotia    sp.  and  Spirogyra    sp.,  were  sub-dominants 
Additional  epiphytes  present  were:  Closterium    incurvum , 


-  145  - 


Cl.    navioula,    Cosmavium   hiveme  ,    C.    amoenum ,    G.    vesiculosa, 
Bulboohaete    sp. ,  F.    rhomboides  ,    and  E.    peatinalis .      The 
filamentous  desmid,  Pleurataenia    subcoronulatum ,    abundant 
at  station  1,  was  absent  at  station  2. 

The  Panicum   hemitomon   gathered  from  station  3 
supported  an  epiphytic  flora  dominated  by  Oedogonium    spp.  , 
as  observed  at  stations  1  and  2.   As  at  station  1, 
Pleurataenia    subcoronulatum   was  a  co-dominant.   The  other 
members  of  the  epiphytic  community  at  station  3  were: 
G.    vesiculosa,    Staurastrum   paradoxum ,    Cosmavium    ornatum , 
Closterium    incurvum ,    and  Onchyonema    laeve   var.  latum. 

On  April  30,  1971,  spring  winds  had  uprooted  a 
portion  of  the  aquatic  macrophyte,  W.     submersa,    so  that  it 
was  present  both  in  the  rooted  and  floating  states. 
Collections  were  made  of  this  plant  from  stations  1  and  2 
and  at  several  intermediate  points  between  the  two  stations. 
At  station  1,  collections  were  made  of  rooted  plants  from 
a  depth  of  6  inches.   At  station  2,  floating  plants  were 
gathered  as  well  as  rooted  plants  from  depths  of  6  and  9 
inches.   Macrophytes  collected  from  intermediate  points 
were  taken  from  depths  of  6  or  9  inches. 

At  station  1,  a  microscopic  examination  of  W. 
submersa     (depth  of  6  inches)  showed  the  macrophyte  to  be 
covered  by  the  Xanthophyte,  Stephanoporos    regularis  ,    and 


-  146  - 


by  the  diatom,  E.    peatinalis .      Both  of  these  epiphytes  were 
very  abundant.   A  limited  number  of  other  species  were 
present  including:  Cosmarium   pyramidatum ,    Helicodiatyon 
planatoniaum ,    E.    zygodon ,    and  Neidium    ladogense . 

E.    peatinalis   was  also  the  dominant  epiphyte  on 
W.    submersa   at  station  2  (6-inch  depth)  with  Aphanooapsa 
deliaatissima    as  a  sub-dominant.   The  other  epiphytes 
included:  Closterium   intermedium  ,    Cl.    naviaula , 
Spondylosium   pulchetlum   vslIC .    bambusinoides  ,    Staurastrum 
paradoxum ,    C.    regnetlii ,    Oedogonium    sp. ,  Protoderma 
viride  ,    Scendesmus   dimorphus  ,    and  E.    zygodon.      The  desmid, 
Spondylosium   pulohellum   ■vbli:.    bambusinoides ,   was  present 
only  in  the  collections  made  on  April  30,  1971. 

The  floating  W.     submersa    at  station  2  had  presumably 
drifted  into  the  area  from  other  parts  of  the  lake.   On 
these  plants  the  epiphytic  community  was  not  the  same  as 
that  on  the  W.    submersa   rooted  at  a  depth  of  6  inches. 
G.    vesiculosa   was  the  dominant  species  present.   Sub- 
dominants  (frequency  "common")  were:  Mougeotia    spp. , 
Phormidium   tenue ,    Closterium   naviaula ,    E.    vanheurakia   var. 
intermedia ,    and  E.    peatinalis  .      Other  species  with  rare 
to  infrequent  occurrences  included:  Cosmarium  bireme , 
C.    regnellii ,    Spondylosium   pulahellum   var.  bambusinoides , 
Mierasterias    fimbriata ,    Staurastrum   paradoxum,    Oedogonium 


-  147 


sp.  ,  Coleoohaete    irregularis  ,    F.    rhomboides ,    Nitsahia 
palea,    and  Peridinium    limbatum    (planktonic) . 

E.    peatinalis     (diatom)  and  Closterium   navicula 
(desmid)  were  the  dominant  species  on  W.    submersa   collected 
from  a  depth  of  9  inches  between  stations  1  and  2.   A 
number  of  desmids  other  than  Cl.    naviaula   were  also 
present.   These  included:  Cosmarium   bireme ,    C.    regnetlii , 
C.    blyttii ,    C.    pyramidatum ,    C.    amoenum ,    Closterium 
intermedium ,    Arthrodesmus    incus,    and  Spondylosium   pulahellum 
var.  bambusinoides .      Epiphytes,  other  than  desmids,  were 
Oedogonium   sp. ,  Mougeotia    sp. ,  Saendesmus    dimorphus , 
Stephanoporos   regularis ,    F.    rhomboides ,    E.    peatinalis , 
E.    vanheurckia   var.  intermedia ,    E.    aurvata ,    Dinobryon 
euryostoma ,    Osoillatoria    tenius  ,    and  Aphanoaapsa 
de  lioatissima . 

W.    submersa   was  collected  from  a  depth  of  6  inches 
at  a  second  intermediate  point  between  stations  1  and  2. 
As  on  most  samples  of  this  macrophyte  gathered  on  April  30, 
1971,  E.    peatinalis   was  abundant.   Co-dominant  with  E. 
peatinalis   were  two  other  species,  Protoderma    viride ,    and 
A.    delioatissima.      Other  epiphytes  were:  Staurastrum 
paradoxum ,    Cosmarium   pyramidatum,    C.    bireme,    C.    blyttii  , 
Closterium   naviaula,  and   Spondylosium   pulahellum   var. 
bambusinoides . 


-  148  - 


On  July  31,  1971,  W.    submersa ,    gathered  from  a 
depth  of  12  inches  at  station  1,  was  densely  populated  by 
epiphytes.   Both  Mougeotia    spp.  and  Anabaena   osaillavioides 
were  very  abundant.  Micvospora   pachyderma   was  common. 
Other  species  with  densities  ranging  from  rare  to  infre- 
quent were:  Spirogyra    sp.  ,  Bulboahaete    sp.  ,  Aphanochaete 
repens  ,    Staurastrum   paradoxum ,    G.    vesiculosa ,    Closterium 
intermedium ,    Ct.    setaaeum ,    Dinobryon    bavarioum ,    E. 
peatinalis ,    Osoillatoria    tenius ,    and  H.    fontinatis . 

For  5  weeks,  from  August  6  to  September  3,  1971, 
6-inch  slides  were  exposed  at  station  2.   At  the  time  of 
collection  approximately  50%  of  the  slide  area  was 
covered  by  a  fresh-water  sponge,  Spongilla    sp.   The 
remaining  areas  of  the  slides  were  thickly  populated  by 
attached  algae,  especially  blue-greens.   Several  Cyanophy- 
cean  species  appeared  for  the  first  time  in  collections  on 
September  3,  1971. 

The  blue-green,  Anabaena    osaillarioides  ,   was  one 
of  the  dominants  on  slides.   Filaments  of  this  alga  were 
attached  directly  to  the  substrate.   Such  a  manner  of 
attachment  in  this  species  contrasts  sharply  with  that 
observed  at  other  times  during  the  period  of  study  when 
A.    osoillatarioides   was  part  of  the  raetaplankton.   Other 
blue-greens  present  included  aseriate  packets  of  an 


-  149  - 


unknown  member  of  the  Nostocaceae,  Anabaena    lapponiaa, 
A.    variabilis ,    Aphanocapsa   delioatissima ,    Lynbya 
nordgaardhii ,    0.    tenius ,    and  H.    fontinalis. 

The  small  diatom,  Naviaula   minima,    was  very 
abundant  on  slides  during  September,  1971.   This  alga 
showed  a  distinctly  clumped  distribution,  covering  some 
areas  of  a  slide  while  being  absent  from  other  portions. 
Other  attached  diatoms  were  Neidium    ladogense ,    Nitsahia 
palea,    E.    pectinalis ,    and  F.  rhomboides .      Attached  members 
of  the  Chrysophyceae  were  Dinobryon    bavariaum   and  D. 
aalci forme . 

The  most  abundant  Chlorophyte  present  was  the 
loosely  associated  desmid,  Staurastrum    leptoaladum .      Other 
Chlorophytes  included  S.    pavadoxum ,    Euastrum   binale , 
Cosmarium   regnellii  ,    C.    biveme  ,    Closterium   navicula  , 
Protoderma    viride ,    Coleoahaete    irregularis ,    Charaaium 
ambigium ,    Sahoederia    setigera,    Mougeotia    sp. ,  Oedogonium 
sp. ,  and  Spirogyra    sp. 

A  Xanthophyte,  Stephanoporos    regularis  ,   which 
sometimes  appeared  in  the  attached  flora  of  Lake  Mize, 
was  also  present  on  slides  during  September,  1971. 

Planktonio   Algae ,    September    2^    1971 

On  September  3,  1971,  a  bloom  of  the  green  alga, 
Heliaodiotyon   planotonioum ,    occurred  in  some  areas  of 


-  150  - 


the  lake.   This  alga  occasionally  appeared  in  the  plankton. 
At  times  it  was  also  trapped  by  the  periphyton,  although 
it  did  not  appear  on  slides  during  September,  1971. 

Elk   Lake    Studies 

The  attached  algae  of  Elk  Lake,  Minnesota,  were 
studied  during  a  6 -week  period  in  the  summer  of  1967, 
from  July  1  to  August  4.   Results  differed  from  the  July 
to  August  studies  at  Lake  Mize,  Florida,  and  are  presented 
here  for  comparative  purposes. 

Twenty-five  species  of  algae  were  identified 
during  the  study  period.   Several  other  species  present 
could  not  be  identified,  due,  in  some  cases,  to  a  lack  of 
reproductive  structures.   Of  the  34  species  present,  19 
were  diatoms,  7  were  Cyanophytes,  and  8  were  Chlorophytes. 
Generally,  diatoms  dominated  the  attached  flora  in  both 
the  limnetic  and  littoral  areas,  although  a  few  Chloro- 
phytes and  Cyanophytes  were  sometimes  abundant.   This 
domination  by  diatoms  was  in  striking  contrast  to  Lake 
Mize,  where  desmids  and  other  Chlorophytes  generally 
dominated  the  attached  flora.   The  majority  of  the  species 
present  in  Lake  Mize  were  also  Chlorophytes. 

Collections  of  slides  were  made  from  littoral  and 
limnetic  stations  on  July  28  after  one  week's  exposure,  on 


-  151  - 


August  4  after  2  weeks'  exposure,  and  on  August  14  after 
3-1/2  weeks'  exposure.   Collections  were  also  made  of  some 
slides  in  the  limnetic  area  on  August  14  after  6  weeks' 
exposure  and  of  Sairpus    sheaths  from  the  littoral  area. 

As  in  the  Lake  Mize  limnetic  studies ,  colonization 
patterns  that  appeared  on  slides  were  studied  from  a 
comparative  view  with  regard  to:   {l)time — ^the  succession 
of  attached  forms  that  appeared  from  week  to  week  at  a 
given  depth  in  the  lake;  (2)  spaae — differences  in  the 
types  of  attached  algae  that  appeared  on  slides  in  the 
different  vertical  layers  of  the  lake.   Dominance  on 
slides  was  determined  by  counts  and  estimates.   One  slide 
from  each  level  per  week  was  examined. 

Vertiaal    Patterns    of  Attached  Algae    and   Other    Periphyton 
on    Glass    Slides    in   Elk   Lake,    July    to   August,    1967 

On  each  of  the  three  collections  dates,  the 

greatest  number  of  organisms  attached  to  slides  suspended 

at  depths  of  1  and  3  meters.   Organism  frequency  was  also 

high  on  slides  suspended  at  the  depth  of  2  meters.   A 

substantial  reduction  in  organism  frequency  occurred  on 

slides  submerged  at  a  depth  of  4  meters.   Below  the  depth 

of  4  meters,  organism  frequency  was  low  on  slides.   At 

these  lower  levels,  most  attaching  algae  occurred  on  that 

protected  portion  of  the  slides  near  the  wooden  rack. 


-  152  - 


Fourteen  diatom  species,  1  Chlorophyte  species,  and  1 
Cyanophyte  species  appeared  on  limnetic  area  slides  on 
July  28. 

Several  attaching  diatoms  had  high  frequencies 
on  slides  collected  on  July  28,  1967,  after  1  week's 
exposure.   Colonization  patterns  were  similar  on  slides 
submerged  at  each  of  the  upper  4  levels.   The  diatoms, 
Aahnanthes   minutissima   and  Cocaoneis    plaoentula ,    were  the 
most  abundant  species  present.   Other  diatoms  which  were 
somewhat  numerous  included:  Synedra   radians ,    Epithemia 
zebra,    Epithemia    turgida ,    Gomphonema    tanaeolata ,    and 
Cymbella   affinis.      At  meter  4,  the  blue-green,  Oscillatoria 
quadripunatulatai ^as    also  an  important  component  of  the 
algal  flora. 

Slides  collected  on  July  28,  1967,  below  the  depth 
of  4  meters  had  a  sparse  algal  flora.   The  algae  present 
in  limited  numbers  at  these  lower  levels  were  chiefly 
Tabellaria    flocculosa ,    A.    minutissima,  a.nd   C.    placentula. 

The  algal  flora  of  slides  collected  on  August  4, 
1967,  after  2  weeks'  exposure,  was  dominated  by  the  diatom, 
A.    minutissima    at  the  upper  3-meter  levels.   Large  numbers 
of  this  small  diatom  were  present,  attached  broadside  to 
the  slides.   Sixteen  diatom  species,  2  Chlorophyte  species, 
5  Cyanophyte  species,  and  1  species  of  Euglena   were 
present  on  slides  in  the  limnetic  area. 


-  153  - 

On  slides  at  the  1-meter  level,  A.    minutissima 
made  up  90%  of  the  attached  flora.   At  meter  2,  dominance 
was  shared  by  A.    minutissima    and  G.     lanaeblatum.       At  a 
depth  of  3  meters,  A.    minutissima    and  0.    quadripunctulata 
were  the  most  abundant  algae.   At  a  depth  of  4  meters,  the 
diatom,  C.    placentula ,    and  the  green  algae,  Mougeotia    sp. , 
Oocystis    sp.  ,  and  Radiococcus    nimbatus ,    were  the  most 
important  components  of  the  algal  flora.  A.    minutissima , 
abundant  at  the  upper  levels,  was  present  only  in  limited 
numbers. 

Below  meter  4,  algal  frequency  was  low  with 
Tabellaria   floaculosa    and  Cyolotella    bodin   present  in  low 
frequencies. 

The  communities  of  attached  algae  present  on 
slides  at  the  3-meter  depth  in  the  limnetic  area  of  Elk  Lake 
on  August  14,  1967,  after  3  weeks'  exposure,  showed  more 
variation  than  on  earlier  dates  (Tables  35,  36,  and  37). 
At  the  upper  two  levels,  species  diversity  was  comparatively 
low  and  A.    minutissima   continued  to  be  a  dominant,  making 
up  51%  of  the  attached  flora  on  slides  at  meter  1  and  86%  at 
meter  2.  0.    quadripunatulata   was  also  abundant  on  slides 
at  the  1-meter  level.   Both  of  these  algae  attached 
broadside  to  the  slides,  adhering  closely  to  the  substrate. 


-  154  - 


TABLE  35 

Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at  Various  Depths  on  Glass 
Slides  Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Area  of  Elk  Lake, 
Minnesota,  for  1  Week,  July  21  to  July  28,  1967 


Numb^ 

er  of  Spec 

ies 

1-Meter 
depth 

2-Meter 
depth 

3-Meter 
depth 

4-Meter 
depth 

6-Meter 
depth 

Chlorophytes 

1 

ab. 

ab. 

ab. 

ab. 

Chrysophytes 

9 

11 

13 

11 

8 

Cyanophytes 

ab. 

1 

ab. 

2 

ab. 

Total  Number 
of  Species 

10 

12 

13 

13 

8 

Note:   ab.  =  absent 


-  155  - 


TABLE  36 

Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at  Various  Depths  on  Glass 

Slides  Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Area  of  Elk  Lake, 

Minnesota,  for  2  Weeks,  July  21  to  July  28,  1967 


Numb^ 

er  of  Species 

1-Meter 

2-Meter 

3-Meter 

4-Meter 

6-Meter 

depth 

depth 

depth 

depth 

depth 

Chlorophytes 

ab. 

ab. 

ab. 

2 

1 

Chrysophytes 

13 

11 

11 

9 

6 

Cyanophytes 

1 

ab. 

5 

1 

ab. 

Euglenophytes 

ab. 

ab. 

ab. 

1 

ab. 

Total  Number 

of  Species 

14 

11 

16 

13 

7 

Note; 


ab.  =  absent 


-  156  - 


TABLE  37 

Number  of  Algal  Species  Present  at  Various  Depths  on 
Glass  Slides  Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Area  of 
Elk  Lake,  Minnesota,  for  3-1/2  Weeks, 
July  21  to  August  14,  1967 


Numb 

er  of 

Spe 

:;ies 

1-Meter 
depth 

2-Meter 
depth 

3-Meter 
depth 

4-Meter 
depth 

6 -Meter 
depth 

Chlorophytes 

ab. 

ab. 

2 

2 

1 

Chrysophytes 

10 

8 

14 

8 

2 

Cyanophytes 

3 

ab. 

5 

2 

ab. 

Euglenophytes 

ab. 

ab. 

1 

1 

ab. 

Total  Number 
of  Species 

13 

8 

22 

13 

3 

Note:   ab.  =  absent 


ma 


-    157  - 

Two  protozoans,  Vorticella   and  Actinophyrs,  \fere   numerous 
on  slides  at  the  upper  two  levels. 

Slides  submerged  at  a  depth  of  3  meters  were 
covered  by  a  thick  film  of  brown  debris.   Dominance  was 
shared  by  four  algal  species.   Two  of  these,  A.    minutissi 
and  0.    quadripunctulata ,    were  forms  which  attached 
directly  to  the  substrate.   Two  others,  Gomphosphaeria 
laaustvis    and  Synedra    radians,    were  associated  with  the 
debris  and  did  not  adhere  closely  to  the  slides.   Species 
diversity  was  also  higher  on  slides  at  meter  3  than  at 
other  levels  (see  Table  37).   The  attached  protozoan, 
Vortiaella ,    was  the  chief  grazer  present. 

Slides  at  the  4-meter  level  did  not  have  the 
thick  film  of  debris  which  had  been  present  on  slides  at 
meter  3.  A.    minutissima    and  S.    radians   were  the  most 
abundant  algae  on  slides.   The  protozoans,  Vorticella    and 
Aatinophyrs ,    vjere    abundant  on  slides  at  the  4-raeter  level. 

Again,  slides  suspended  at  levels  below  4  meters 
were  only  sparsely  populated  by  algae  and  other  attached 
forms. 

Slides  were  also  collected  from  the  3-meter  level 
on  August  14,  1967,  after  6  weeks'  exposure.   These  slides 
were  covered  by  a  thick  coat  of  debris.   The  dominant 


-  158  - 


algae  were  forms  which  tended  to  drift  in  the  debris 
rather  than  attach  firmly  to  the  substrate.  Gomphosphaeria 
lacustris   made  up  46%,  Rhopalodia   gibba   made  up  30%,  and 
Cymbella   affinis   made  up  18%  of  the  algae  associated  with 
meter    3    slides  after  6  weeks'  exposure.   At  this  time, 
the  blue-green,  G.     lacustris ,    and  one  of  the  diatoms^  R. 
gibba,      were  also  present  in  the  plankton  (Baker,  1967). 
Both  were  also  found  on  the  sediments  and  as  epiphytes  on 
Soirpus    in  the  littoral  area. 

Variation    with    Time    in    the   Algal    Flora    Present    on    Glass 
Slides,    Elk   Lake    Limnetic   Area,    August ,    1967 

Resupinate  forms  were  the  pioneers  in  colonizing 
glass  slides  at  the  upper  4  levels.   The  diatoms,  A. 
minutissima    and  C.    plaoentula,  were  prominent  on  slides 
after  1  week's  exposure.   Both  of  these  species  were 
examples  of  the  resupinate  type. 

Prostrate  forms  continued  to  be  abundant  on  slides 
after  2  weeks'  exposure  during  August,  1967.   At  3  of  the 
4  upper  levels,  ^4.  minutissima    continued  to  be  abundant. 
A  closely  adhering  blue-green,  0.    quadripunctulata ,    became 
abundant  also  on  slides  at  a  depth  of  3  meters.   And,  the 
colonial  greens,  Radiococcus   nimbatus    and  Oocystis    sp., 
became  abundant  on  slides  at  the  4-meter  level.   Both  of 
these  colonial  algae  were  embedded  in  mucilage  which  also 
adhered  to  the  substrate. 


-  159  - 


On  slides  at  each  of  the  upper  3- meter  levels, 
Gomphonema    lanoeolatum   became  abundant.   This  alga 
represented  a  second  attaching  form  to  become  abundant 
on  slides  in  Elk  Lake.   Cells  of  G.     lanoeolatum    attached 
vertically  to  the  substrate  via  a  button  of  mucilage  on 
one  end  of  the  cell.   The  green  filamentous  species, 
Mougeotia    sp.  ,  also  became  abundant  on  slides  at  a  depth 
of  4  meters.   This  species  attached  vertically  to  the 
substrate  as  did  G.     lanoeolatum.      Attachment  for  Mougeotia 
sp.  was  by  means  of  a  holdfast. 

After  3  weeks'  exposure,  resupinate  forms 
remained  dominant  on  slides  at  meter  levels  1  and  2.   At 
meter  3,  a  thick  film  of  debris  had  formed.   Two  of  the 
prostrate  species  remained  abundant.   However,  2  other 
abundant  species,  Gomphosphaeria    laoustvis    and  Synedra 
radians,   were  forms  associated  with  the  debris  on  slides. 
S.    radians   was  also  the  most  abundant  species  at  meter  4. 
Slides  exposed  for  6  weeks  at  meter  3  carried  the 
successional  tendency  further.   Three  species,  G.    laoustris , 
Rhopalodia   gibba,    and  Cymbella   af finis,  ^ere   abundant.   All 
3  were  species  which  loosely  associated  with  the  substrate, 
tending  to  float  in  debris  rather  than  attach  directly  to 
the  slide. 

Round  (1964)  in  commenting  upon  the  communities  of 
attached  algae  which  make  up  successional  stages  on  glass 


-  160  - 


slides,  states  that  slides  primarily  attract  a  mixture  of 
species  from  epiphytic  and  epilithic  habitats.   After  this 
initial  colonization,  he  observed  that  slides  secondarily 
trap  species  from  the  epipelic  and  planktonic  habitats. 
Slides  exposed  at  the  depth  of  3  meters  in  Elk  Lake  during 
August,  1967,  for  3  or  6  weeks,  did  secondarily  trap 
planktonic  species.   This  trapping  occurred  after  the 
accumulation  of  debris  on  the  slides. 

Attached   Algae    of   the   Littoral    Zone,    Elk   Lake ^    August,    1967 
Colonization  of  slides  placed  at  depths  of  5  meters 
and  1  meter  in  the  littoral  area  of  Elk  Lake  was  similar 
to  the  colonization  of  slides  placed  in  the  limnetic  area 
at  the  upper  2-meter  levels.  Aohnanthes   minutissima   was 
a  dominant  on  slides  at  each  weekly  collection  period. 
Other  major  species,  Cooooneis    placentula ,    Gomphonema 
lanaeolatum ,    Cymbella    af finis ,    Synedra   radians,    and 
Epithemia    zebra,   were  also  found  on  limnetic  area  slides. 
The  differences  which  did  exist  between  littoral  area 
slides  and  upper  level  limnetic  slides  included  the 
appearance  of  a  prostrate  green  alga,  Coleoahaete 
orbioularis .      Grazers  were  also  more  diverse  on  slides  in 
in  the  littoral  zone.  Aatinophrys    appeared  on  slides 
during  the  first  week  with  hypotrichs ,  attaching  rotifers, 
ciliates,  and  gastrotrichs  appearing  the  second  week. 


-  161  - 

Gastrotrichs  and  rotifers  were  also  present  during  the 
third  week,  moving  easily  about  in  the  debris  attached  to 
slides.   Except  for  the  hypotrichs,  which  fed  on  Achnanthes 
minutissima ,    the  feeding  habits  of  these  invertebrates 
were  not  observed. 

The  epiphytic  algae  of  the  aquatic  macrophyte , 
Scirpus    sp. ,  in  the  littoral  area  of  Elk  Lake  were  also 
examined.   Epiphytes  which  were  present  on  both  Scirpus 
and  on  glass  slides  included  E.    zebra,    E.     turgida, 
Ehopalodia   gibba,    Amplipleura   pellucida ,    Cymbella   af finis , 
Nitschia   palea  ,    Amphora    ovalis  ,    Gomphosphaeria    laaustris  , 
and  Radiooooous   nimbatus .      The  chief  epiphyte,  not  present 
on  glass  slides,  which  was  present  in  large  quantities  on 
Scirpus   was  a  species  of  Oedogonium.       Achnanthes 
minutissima ,    Cocconeis   placentula ,    and  Oscillatoria 
quadripunctulata   were  not  detected  on  Scirpus.      However, 
this  was  probably  due  to  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  the 
closely  adhering  forms  in  scrappings  from  Scirpus ,  not 
to  their  absence. 

Comparison:      Attached  Algae    of  Lake   Mize,    Florida,    and   Elk 
Lake,    Minnesota 

Few  of  the  species  of  attached  algae  found  in  the 
dystrophic  Lake  Mize,  Florida,  and  the  mesotrophic.  Elk 
Lake,  Minnesota,  were  the  same.   Two  diatoms,  Nitschia 
palea   and  Gomphonema    lanceolatum ,    and  1  Chlorophyte, 


-  162  - 


Tvotoderma   viride ,   were  the  only  species  common  to  both 
lakes.   The  chemical  differences  in  Lake  Mize  and  Elk  Lake 
were  reflected  in  an  almost  completely  different  alga 
flora  in  the  two  lakes.   Some  of  the  floristic  differences 
in  the  two  lakes  may  be  elaborated  on  as  follows: 

1.  A  large  number  of  desmids  were  present  in  Lake 
Mize  whereas  only  single  specimens  of  a  few 
species  were  found  in  Elk  Lake. 

2.  Diatoms  formed  the  majority  of  the  attached  flora 
in  Elk  Lake  while  diatoms  were  generally 
subdominant  to  Chlorophytes  in  Lake  Mize. 

3.  The  most  common  diatoms  in  Lake  Mize  were 
several  species  of  the  genus,  Eunotia.       In 
contrast,  Aahnanthes    minutissima   was  the  most 
frequently  appearing  diatom  in  the  flora  of 
Elk  Lake. 

General  similarities  between  the  attached  flora  of 

the  two  lakes  should  also  be  cited.   Closely  adhering 

filamentous  Cyanophytes  appeared  on  the  slides  of  both 

lakes  during  the  month  of  August,  although  the  species 

were  different.   In  Elk  Lake,  Oscillatovia   quadripunatulata 

was  sometimes  abundant  on  limnetic  area  slides,  while  the 

closely  adhering  Phormidium   tenue   was  abundant  in  Lake 

Mize  during  August,  1969.   Large,  prostrate  Chlorophytes 

appeared  on  littoral  area  slides  in  both  lakes.   In  Elk 

Lake,  Coleoohaete    orbioularis   was  common  on  slides  while 

Protoderma    viride    and  Coleoohaete    irregularis   were 

frequently  common  to  abundant  on  littoral  area  slides  in 


-  163  - 

both  lakes.   Prostrate  greens  were  also  absent  or  rare 
on  limnetic  area  slides  in  both  Elk  Lake  and  Lake  Mize. 

In  both  lakes,  closely  adhering,  resupinate  forms 
made  up  many  of  the  pioneering  species  which  attached  to 
recently  submerged  substrates.   In  Lake  Mize,  filamentous 
species  were  also  sometimes  included  among  the  first 
attachers  to  a  bare  substrate.   These  were  rare  on  Elk 
Lake  slides  except  at  the  depth  of  4  meters.   Conversely, 
few  stalked  diatoms  appeared  in  Lake  Mize  while  such  forms 
were  common  on  Elk  Lake  slides. 

In  Elk  Lake,  a  large  film  of  debris  collected  on 
slides  submerged  at  the  depth  of  3  meters  after  3  weeks. 
A  number  of  metaplanktonic  and  planktonic  species  became 
associated  with  this  debris,  becoming  more  abundant  than 
the  closely  adhering  and  stalked  diatoms.   The  layer  of 
debris  on  6- to  30-inch  slides  in  Lake  Mize  never  became 
as  thick  as  that  in  Elk  Lake.   (Because  most  of  the  light 
was  absorbed  by  upper  layers  of  the  lake,  slides  submerged 
at  3  meters  in  Lake  Mize  had  a  very  sparse  flora.)   Fewer 
metaplanktonic  species  were  also  associated  with  Lake 
Mize  slides  in  the  latter  stages  of  succession  than  on 
the  3-meter  Elk  Lake  slides. 


VI.   DISCUSSION 

As  could  be  anticipated,  the  species  composition 
and  relative  frequencies  of  organisms  within  the  communi- 
ties of  attached  algae  in  Lake  Mize  were  dependent  upon  a 
number  of  factors. 

Losses    Due    to    Peeling 

Losses  due  to  peeling  from  an  established 
periphyton  community  had  a  major  influence  upon  the  species 
diversity  and  the  relative  abundance  of  species  within  the 
community.   Peeling — the  detachment  of  portions  of  the 
periphyton  from  a  substrate — may  be  caused  by  current,  by 
decomposition  gases  (Neal,  Patten,  and  DePoe ,  1967),  or  by 
movements  of  fish  and  other  animals. 

Examination  of  periphyton  dislodged  from  the 
substrate  by  slight  movements  in  the  water  and  of  species 
falling  to  the  bottom  of  collecting  jars  indicated  that 
losses  of  individual  species  were  not  in  proportion  to  the 
relative  frequencies  of  the  species  within  the  part  of  the 
community  left  adhering  to  the  substrate.   Slightly  greater 
losses  of  the  loosely  associated  species  of  the  meta- 
plankton  occurred  than  of  tightly  appressed  species.   Most 
of  these  metaplanktonic  species  in  Lake  Mize  were  desmids 

-  16  4  - 


-  165  - 

which  were  frequently  rare  species  in  the  periphyton. 
Two  blue-greens,  Osaillatoria    tenuis    and  Anahaena    oscil- 
lavioides,  at  times  were  also  part  of  the  loosely  associated 
metaplankton.   At  such  times,  losses  by  peeling  were  accom- 
panied by  substantial  decreases  in  frequencies  of  these 
two  algae.   Peeling  was  responsible  for  the  frequency 
decrease  in  0.     tenuis    on  glass  slides  between  August  20 
and  September  11,  1969. 

Peeling  due  to  decomposition  gases  within  the 
debris  or  to  currents  was  of  rather  irregular  occurrence 
on  a  given  substrate  with  respect  to  time.   Nor  did 
peeling  take  place  at  the  same  rate  on  replicate  substrates 
subjected  to  the  same  limnological  conditions.   This 
peeling  and  subsequent  recolonization  by  tightly  adhering 
forms  on  portions  of  the  substrate  undergoing  peeling 
sometimes  caused  a  great  deal  of  variation  between  closely 
situated  periphyton  communities  on  replicate  substrates. 
Such  variation,  however,  was  not  nearly  as  large  as  that 
encountered  in  different  seasons,  at  different  localities 
in  the  lake,  on  different  substrates  at  a  particular  time, 
or  at  different  depths. 

Changes    with    Time:       Colonization    and   Succession 

Although  metaplanktonic  species  have  a  slightly 
higher  rate  of  loss  from  the  periphyton  than  tightly 
adhering  forms ,  the  members  of  a  given  attached  species  of 


166  - 


any  form  in  the  open  waters  of  the  lake  may  be  presumed  to 
be  a  function  of  the  relative  abundance  of  the  species 
within  the  periphyton  and  of  the  turbulence  in  the  lake  at 
that  time.   Such  species  when  present  in  plankton  samples 
are  generally  referred  to  as  tychoplankters. 

Colonization  of  a  clean  substrate  introduced  into 
the  lake  was  initiated  within  hours  by  drifting  tycho- 
plankters.  Most  pioneer  attaching  species  were  not  the 
same  at  different  seasons  or  during  the  same  year.   Instead, 
pioneer  attachers  on  a  bare  substrate  were  generally  those 
species  which  were  the  most  abundant  in  the  lake  (or  area 
of  the  lake)  at  the  time  that  the  substrate  was  submerged. 
After  attachment  to  a  substrate  by  an  individual  cell  or 
other  unit  of  dispersal,  subsequent  cell  divisions  occurred 
if  environmental  conditions  were  suitable.   A  scattering  of 
single-celled  forms  then  developed  from  the  original  point 
of  attachment  while  filament  or  colony  formation  took  place 
for  those  forms.   Microscopic  examination  of  slides  exposed 
for  7  days  in  the  upper  6  to  18  inches  of  the  lake  generally 
showed  considerable  variation  in  the  frequencies  of  attached 
species  which  were  capable  of  rapid  divisions,  e.g.,  diatoms, 
Chance  apparently  dictated  the  numbers  of  such  tychoplank- 
ters which  made  contact  with  a  clean  substrate  during  the 
first  days  after  submergence.   Subsequent  rapid  divisions 
on  a  substrate  to  which  many  tychoplankters  chanced  to 


-  167  - 


attach  resulted  in  higher  frequencies  of  the  species  than 
on  replicate  substrates  where  fewer  tychoplankters  made 
contact. 

Pioneering  attaching  species  in  Lake  Mize  were 
generally  either  tightly  adhering,  resupinate  forms  or 
filamentous  and  secured  to  the  substrate  by  a  holdfast. 
With  the  passing  of  time  (up  to  3  to  5  weeks  generally) 
debris  collected  on  the  substrate.   This  accumulation  of 
debris  was  accompanied  by  an  increase  in  the  number  and 
frequency  of  metaplankters  present.   Metaplanktonic  forms 
also  occurred  intermingled  with  filamentous  forms, 
apparently  requiring  an  association  with  either  debris  or 
filaments  if  they  were  to  be  retained  on  a  substrate 
subjected  to  light  currents. 

This  retention  of  the  metaplankton  was  by  no  means 
absolute.   After  a  period  of  time,  generally  exceeding 
3  to  5  weeks,  the  layer  of  debris  accumulated  was  usually 
great  enough  so  that  peeling  ensued  with  a  loss  of  many 
members  of  the  periphyton.   Secondary  succession  then 
proceeded  to  take  place  on  cleared  areas  of  the  substrate. 

Influence    of   the    Substrate 

Authorities  are  of  divergent  opinions  regarding 
the  degree  and  nature  of  the  selectivity  exerted  by 


-  168  - 

different  types  of  substrates  for  various  attached  species 
(Godward,  1937;  Castenholz,  1957;  Sladeckova,  1962).   In 
Lake  Mize  no  absolute  substrate  specificity  by  any  species 
of  attached  algae  could  be  observed.   However,  the 
epiphytic  communities  on  various  macrophyte  species  at 
the  same  depth  in  the  same  area  of  the  lake  were  usually 
significantly  different.   These  differences  existed  with 
both  naturally  growing  plants  and  those  submerged  for 
identical  submergence  periods  in  plastic  or  glass 
enclosures.   The  macrophytes  involved  were  apparently 
exposed  to  the  same  environmental  conditions  so  that 
substrate  differences  would  appear  to  be  the  cause  of 
variation  in  the  epiphytic  communities.   However,  if  the 
same  macrophytic  species  was  collected  at  the  same 
littoral  station  over  a  period  of  several  years,  the 
epiphytic  species  which  were  prevalent  on  it  in  time 
disappeared  or  sometimes  appeared  on  another  vascular 
aquatic  species  at  the  same  or  different  littoral  stations. 
It  follows  logically  that  the  influence  of  the  substrate 
is  part  of  a  complex  interaction  of  factors  acting  upon 
the  epiphytic  communities.   A  few  references  exist  in 
the  literature  to  this  interaction  of  the  substrate  and 
other  environmental  conditions.   After  reviewing  several 
papers  by  Pearsall  (1917,  1920,  1921,  1933)  on  rooted 


-  169  - 


vegetation  and  the  distribution  of  animals  in  English 
lakes,  Macan  (1970)  concluded  that  on  any  one  type  of 
substrate,  conditions  for  attachment  by  algae  are 
different  in  different  areas  of  a  lake. 

Current  and  its  interaction  with  different  types 
of  substrates   seem  to  be  of  critical  importance  in  Lake 
Mize.   During  August,  1970,  the  filamentous  sedge, 
Webstevia   submevsa ,    was  placed  in  the  limnetic  area  of 
the  lake,  a  part  of  the  lake  which  is  subject  to  currents. 
A  stratified  community  of  epiphytes  with  many  meta- 
planktonic  species  soon  developed.   Limnetic  area  glass 
slides,  however,  had  few  metaplanktonic  species  and  lower 
overall  frequencies  of  all  attached  species.   In  littoral 
areas  of  the  lake,  the  filamentous  macrophytes,  W.    suhmersa 
and  Utviaulavia   olivacea ,    were  generally  more  densely 
populated  than  the  broader  leaf  blades  and  leaf  sheaths 
of  other  macrophytes.   The  greatest  differences  existed 
when  epiphytic  communities  on  filamentous  macrophytes  were 
compared  with  the  periphyton  of  glass  slides. 

At  least  one  reference  has  been  made  in  the 
literature  stating  that  aquatic  macrophytes  with  finely 
divided  leaves  tend  to  be  more  heavily  populated  by  many 
epiphytes,  including  desmids,  than  macrophytes  without 
such  leaves  (Sculthorpe,  1967).   It  may  be  hypothesized 


-  170  - 


that  the  morphology  of  finely  divided  leaves  makes  for 
easier  attachment  and/or  more  protection  for  epiphytes. 
The  filamentous  morphology  of  W.    suhmersa   and  U.    oliVaoea 
appears  to  do  likewise. 

Glass  slides  are  a  convenient  means  of  studying 
attached  algae  and  are  commonly  used  for  such  research. 
Regarding  the  effectiveness  of  this  method,  the  point 
has  been  made  earlier  that  both  population  density  and 
the  number  of  species  were  lower  on  glass  slides  than  on 
the  aquatic  macrophy te ,  W.    suhmersa ,    in  Lake  Mize.   This 
was  the  case  both  in  the  open  waters  of  the  limnetic  area 
and  in  protected  enclosures  in  the  littoral  zone.   However, 
inside  protective  enclosures,  the  periphyton  communities 
of  glass  slides  and  W.    suhmersa   more  nearly  resembled 
each  other  quantitatively  and  qualitatively.   On  littoral 
area  slides,  frequencies  of  most  species  of  both  firm 
attachers  and  metaplankters  were  greater  than  on  limnetic 
area  slides  at  the  same  depth.   Comparisons  between  the 
attached  communities  on  glass  slides  and  on  nonf ilamentous 
macrophytes  such  as  Sphagnum   maarophyllum   and  Mayaaa 
auhleti    showed  somewhat  comparable  frequencies  of  attached 
algae.   However,  macrophytes  of  any  morphological  form 
were  more  likely  to  support  metaplanktonic  forms  and 
certain  species  of  adhering  blue-greens  than  were  glass 
slides.   Conversely,  other  blue-green  species  were  more 
likely  to  appear  on  glass. 


-  171  - 


Except  for  some  inetaplanktonic  desmids,  all 
species  of  attached  algae  which  were  present  in  Lake 
Mize  appeared  at  some  time  during  the  study  on  glass 
slides.   Both  Castenholz  (1967)  and  Sladeckova  (1962) 
have  commented  upon  the  relative  absence  of  blue-greens 
recovered  from  glass  slides.   In  Lake  Mize,  blue-greens 
did  occur  on  glass  slides,  especially  in  more  protected 
portions  of  the  littoral  area. 

During  August,  1970,  the  blue-greens,  Hapalosiphon 
fontinalis     (prostrate,  filamentous)  and  Anabaena 
osoillarioides     (loose,  filamentous),  were  rare  and 
infrequent,  respectively,  on  glass  slides  submerged  6 
inches  in  the  limnetic  area.   In  contrast,  these  same 
species  were  very  abundant  on  W.    submersa    submerged  to  a 
comparable  depth  in  the  limnion  of  the  lake.   These  two 
blue-greens  were  also  common  to  abundant  on  other  aquatic 
macrophytes  during  August,  1970. 

While  this  observation  tends  to  agree  with  those 
of  Castenholz  and  Sladeckova,  other  observations  from  Lake 
Mize  do  not.   Under  certain  conditions,  blue-greens  had 
high  frequencies  on  glass  slides.   Both  H.    fontinalis    and 
A.    osoillarioides   were  sometimes  abundant  on  slides 
submerged  at  station  2.   This  station  was  located  behind 
a  projecting  arm  of  the  shoreline  which  protected  it  from 


-  172  - 


north-south  and  south-north  currents.  During  August, 
1969,  two  blue-green  species,  Osoillatoria  tenuis  and 
Phormidium  tenue ,  were  also  coininon  and  very  abundant, 
respectively,  on  limnetic  area  slides. 

It  seems  likely  that  some  blue-greens,  e.g., 
H.    fontinalis    and  A.    osoillarioides ,    are  weak  attachers, 
especially  as  compared  to  the  diatom,  Eunotia.      Lake  Mize 
is  surrounded  by  trees  which  act  as  a  wind  buffer.   This 
added  protection  from  the  wind,  which  diminishes  the 
magnitude  of  currents,  probably  allows  weakly  adhering 
blue-greens  to  attach  to  glass,  although  losses  of  blue- 
greens  from  glass  were  higher  than  from  most  macrophytes. 
In  quieter  areas  of  the  lake  (station  2) ,  even  glass  slides 
had  a  diverse  and  abundant  blue-green  flora. 

Influence    of   Physical    Factors — Current 

The  influence  of  the  current  in  Lake  Mize  has 
already  been  alluded  to  in  the  discussion  of  substrates. 
One  additional  observation  about  current  should  be  made. 
When  slides  were  placed  in  an  area  subject  to  the  fastest 
currents  (just  above  the  outflow  ditch  during  a  time  of 
high  water) ,  the  slides  became  covered  by  several  species 
of  the  diatom,  Eunotia,    i.e.,  Eunotia   pectinalis ,    E. 
vanheurckia,    and  E.    zygodon   with  few  other  algae  present 
(Table  33) . 


-  173  - 

In  Lake  Mize,  therefore,  only  firmly  attaching, 
resupinate  forms  were  able  to  remain  attached  to  slides 
in  relatively  fast  currents,  and,  95-98%  of  these  were 
diatoms.   Due  to  the  absence  of  filamentous  and 
metaplanktonic  species,  diversity  was  low. 

Unlike  Lake  Mize,  Elk  Lake,  Minnesota,  was  only 
partially  surrounded  by  trees  and  as  such  was  more  exposed 
to  wind.   In  Elk  Lake,  when  slides  were  submerged  at 
meter  intervals  in  the  top  4  meters  of  the  lake,  most  of 
the  attached  species  found  in  the  upper  2  meters  were 
tightly  adhering,  resupinate  forms,  e.g.,  Achnanthes 
minutissima .      Surface  currents  presumably  did  not 
penetrate  to  the  depth  of  3  meters  where  slides  supported 
a  number  of  planktonic  and  metaplanktonic  species. 

Influence    of   Physical    Factors — Light 

Light  was  a  severely  limiting  factor  for  attached 
algae  in  Lake  Mize  due  to  the  darkly  colored  waters.   Only 
in  the  upper  6  to  30  inches  of  the  lake  was  light  not 
reduced  to  a  critically  low  level.   The  degree  of 
huraolimnic  acid  coloration  of  the  water  fluctuated  from 
time  to  time,  so  that  the  vertical  range  of  the  producers 
varied  somewhat  as  a  function  of  the  amount  of  coloration. 
The  vertical  range  of  producers  also  varied  with  different 


-  174  - 


substrates,  extending  deeper  on  Websteria    submersa    than 
on  glass  slides.   The  depth  of  maximum  algal  frequencies 
was  also  different  on  these  2  substrates,  generally 
occurring  at  6  inches  for  glass  and  at  18  inches  for  W. 
submersa.      An  interaction  of  several  factors  probably 
accounted  for  these  differences.   Losses  due  to  peeling 
from  both  plants  and  slides  were  probably  greatest  at 
6  inches  due  to  surface  currents  in  the  lake.   At  all 
depths,  losses  were  presumably  greater  from  slides  than 
from  W.    submersa.       Only  near  the  surface  of  the  lake  was 
photosynthesis  sufficient  to  maintain  a  rapidly  increasing 
algal  density  while  also  replacing  losses  from  slides. 
With  fewer  losses  on  W.    submersa    at  18  and  30  inches  than 
at  6  inches,  greater  population  growth  occurred  despite 
the  decreased  photosynthesis.   In  the  green-colored  waters 
of  Elk  Lake,  light  became  limiting  for  the  attached  flora 
of  slides  only  below  a  depth  of  3  meters. 

Influence    of  Physical    Factors — Temperature 

An  increase  in  temperature  in  Lake  Mize  during 
late  summer  and  early  fall  was  accompanied  by  an  increase 
in  the  frequency  of  Cyanophytes  among  the  attached  flora 
during  the  3  years  of  the  study  period.   In  late  July  or 
early  August,  2  Cyanophyte  species  generally  became 


-  175  - 


abundant  to  very  abundant  on  some  substrates  in  the  lake. 
These  species  were  not  always  the  same  from  year  to  year. 
In  1969,  high  frequencies  were  recorded  for  Oscillatoria 
tenuis    and  Phormidium    tenue   while  Anabaena   osaillarioides 
and  Hapalosiphon   fontinatis    became  abundant  in  both  1970 
and  1971  during  the  warmer  months. 

Seasonal    Influences 

The  seasonal  variation  in  the  periphyton  of  Lake 
Mize  was  not  as  great  as  that  reported  for  lakes  in  the 
state  of  Washington  (Castenholz,  1967)  or  for  plankton 
(Fogg,  1966),   Other  than  the  influence  of  high 
temperatures  associated  with  summer  and  fall,  the  effect 
of  wind  and  storms  seemed  to  be  the  chief  seasonally 
related  factor  influencing  the  diversity  and  abundance  of 
the  attached  algae.   Slides  placed  in  the  limnetic  area 
of  the  lake  during  the  comparatively  calm  1968-19  69  winter 
season  had  a  flora  characterized  by  a  number  of  species  of 
metaplanktonic  desmids  and  by  high  frequencies  (abundant) 
of  filamentous  greens.   Slides  placed  in  the  limnetic  area 
during  the  periods  August  to  September,  1969,  and  July  to 
August,  197  0,  when  the  lake's  waters  were  occasionally 
turbulent  from  the  action  of  summer  storms,  had  a  flora 
dominated  by  tightly  adhering,  resupinate  forms.   Few 
filamentous  or  metaplanktonic  forms  were  present. 


-  176  - 


An  exception  was  Osoillatoria    tenuis   which  in  August, 
1969,  was  common  on  limnetic  area  slides.   Large  losses 
from  slides  of  this  alga  occurred  between  August  20  and 
September  11.   In  July,  1970,  similar  losses  from  slides 
of  the  metaplanktonic  Gleooystis    vesioulosa    also  occurred. 
At  these  times,  summer  thunderstorms  were  common  and 
probably  accounted  for  the  large  losses  of  algae  from 
slides. 

Conversely,  many  filamentous  and  metaplanktonic 
forms  were  abundant  in  some  areas  of  the  littoral  zone 
during  the  summer  and  fall  months  where  waters  were 
presumably  calmer  and  the  area  more  protected.   There  the 
periphyton  persisted  through  turbulent  periods  caused 
by  rains  and  wind.   This  relatively  restricted  occurrence 
and  frequent  losses  of  filamentous  and  metaplanktonic 
forms  during  the  summer  and  fall  seasons  may  be  contrasted 
with  the  winter  season  when  such  forms  were  widespread  in 
all  parts  of  the  lake.   Losses  during  December,  January, 
and  February  (1968-1969)  were  also  minimal. 

A  number  of  algal  species  were  sporadically 
abundant  in  the  periphyton  of  Lake  Mize.   Except  for 
warmer  summer  and  fall  months,  one  or  more  Chlorophytes 
were  dominant  components  of  the  periphyton.   However,  the 
pulses  of  individual  species  could  not  be  predicted  as  to 


-  177  - 


month  or  season.   The  occurrence  of  particular  species 

in  the  periphyton  during  the  December,  1968,  to  September, 

1971,  was  noncyclic. 


VII.   SUMMARY 

A  floristic  survey  from  December,  1968,  to 
September,  1971,  provided  a  record  of  the  communities  of 
attached  algae  in  Lake  Mize,  Florida.   Eighty-nine  algal 
species  were  identified  and  monitored  during  the  study 
period.   Thirteen  other  unidentified  species  were  also 
present.   Of  the  102  species  distinguished,  63  were 
Chlorophytes,  2  were  Euglenophytes,  22  were  Chrysophytes , 
2  were  Pyrrophytes,  11  were  Cyanophytes,  1  was  a  Xantho- 
phyte,  and  1  was  a  Chloromonadophyte.   Both  quantitatively 
and  qualitatively,  desmids  and  filamentous  Chlorophytes 
were  usually  an  important  part  of  the  periphyton  in  Lake 
Mize.   Several  acidiophilic  diatoms  were  abundant  at 
certain  times  while  Cyanophytes  generally  reached  high 
frequencies  only  during  the  July  to  September  period. 

Counts  and  estimates  were  used  to  determine  the 
relative  abundance  and  frequencies  of  the  species  present 
under  different  environmental  conditions.   Such  analyses 
indicated  that  at  any  given  time,  and  place,  a  number  of 
factors  influenced  the  composition  of  the  periphyton. 
The  most  important  conclusions  drawn  from  this  study 
regarding  the  influence  of  certain  seasonal  and  environ- 
mental factors  upon  the  phyco-periphyton  are: 

-  178  - 


-  179  - 


Algae  employing  particular  modes  of  attachment 
were  more  abundant  under  some  conditions  than 
in  others.   Generally,  tightly  adhering, 
resupinate  forms  attained  higher  densities  on 
glass  slides  than  filamentous  and  loosely 
associated  metaplanktonic  species.   Conversely, 
the  epiphytic  flora  of  the  filamentous  sedge, 
Websteria    submersa,    contained  a  large  number  of 
both  strong  and  weak  attachers.   Substrates 
of  any  type  exposed  to  a  moderate  current  were 
populated  almost  exclusively  by  tightly  adhering, 
resupinate  forms. 

At  any  given  time,  different  areas  of  the  lake 
supported  somewhat  different  periphyton 
communities.   In  calmer  areas  of  the  lake  or  in 
protected  enclosures,  metaplanktonic  and 
filamentous  species  were  more  abundant  on  all 
substrates  than  in  areas  subjected  to  currents 
and  turbulence. 

Light  was  an  important  environmental  factor  in 
determining  the  taxonomic  composition  of  the 
periphyton  community,   Chlorophytes  were 
generally  abundant  only  in  the  upper  6  to  18 
inches  of  the  lake.   Attached  Chrysophytes  had 
a  broader  vertical  range,  frequently  remaining 
common  to  a  depth  of  30  inches  on  glass  and  42 
inches  on  Websteria    submersa.       Light  requirements 
for  Cyanophytes  were  variable  with  some  species 
restricted  to  the  upper  6  to  18  inches  of  the 
lake  and  other  remaining  common  to  a  depth  of  42 
inches . 

Seasonal  influences  upon  the  attached  algae  of 
Lake  Mize  were  not  as  pronounced  as  those 
reported  for  northern  lakes.   During  the  study 
period  pulses  of  individual  species  occurred 
in  the  periphyton  but  their  occurrence  could  not 
be  predicted  as  to  month  or  season.   Desmids 
and  filamentous  Chlorophytes  were  generally 
abundant  throughout  the  year  while  maximum 
frequencies  of  Cyanophytes  occurred  during  the 
warmer  summer  and  fall  months.   The  lack  of 
turbulence  from  winds  and  storms  during  the 
winter  season  also  influenced  the  periphyton, 
permitting  metaplanktonic  and  filamentous 
species  to  become  widespread  in  the  lake. 


-  180  - 


When  clean  substrates  (slides  or  plants)  were 
submerged  in  the  lake,  the  pioneering  attachers 
were  usually  the  most  abundant  resupinate  and/ 
or  filamentous  forms  in  the  lake  at  the  time. 
With  time,  frequencies  of  the  early  attachers 
increased.   Under  proper  conditions,  species 
diversity  also  increased  as  metaplanktonic  forms 
became  associated  with  the  substrate.   Peeling 
and  a  loss  of  metaplanktonic  and  other  attached 
species  generally  occurred  with  exposure  periods 
exceeding  3  to  5  weeks  or  under  conditions  of 
sudden  turbulence,  e.g.,  storms. 

The  attached  flora  of  the  dystrophic  Lake  Mize, 
Florida,  was  very  unlike  that  of  the  mesotrophic 
Elk  Lake,  Minnesota.   Whereas  Chlorophytes  were 
the  most  important  component  of  the  periphyton 
in  Lake  Mize,  diatoms  formed  the  majority  of 
the  attached  flora  in  Elk  Lake. 


APPENDIX 


-  182  - 


TABLE  38 

Master  List  of  the  Attached  Algae  of  Lake  Mize,  Florida, 
and  Planktonic  Species  Associated  with  Communities  of 
Attached  Algae,  December,  1968,  to  September,  1971 


Chlorophyta 
Volvocales 

Eudorina    elegans    Ehrenberg* 
Tetrasporales 

Gleoaystis    vesiculosa   Naegeli 

Ulotrichales 

MioTospora    tumidula   Hazen 

Miorospora   pachyderma     (Wille)  Lagerheim 

Protoderma    viride    Kutzing 

Aphanoohaete   repens   A.  Braun 

Helioodiatyon   planatonioum    (Whit.)  Whitford  & 

Schumacher* 
Coleochaete    irregularis    Pringsheim. 
Diaranoohaete   reniformis    Hieronymus 

Oedogoniales 

Oedogonium   reinschii    Roy 
Oedogonium    spp. 
Bulboohaete    spp. 

Chlorococcales 

Charaoium   amhiouum   Hermann. 
Schoederia    setigera     (Schroed.)  Lemmermann 
Coelastrum    sphaerioum   Nageli 
Ankistrodesmus   falcatus     (Corda.)  Ralfs 
Soenedesmus   dimorphus     (Turp. )  Kutzing. 

Zygnematales 

Spirogyra    spp. 

Mougeotia    spp. 

Spirotaenia   condensata    Breb. 

Netrium   digitus    (Ehren.)  Itzigsohn  and  Rothe 


-  183  - 


TABLE  38 — Continued 


Closterium    incurvum   Brebisson 

Closterium    intermedium   Ralfs 

Closterium    libellula    Focks 

Closterium    navicula    (Breb.)  Lutkem. 

Closterium    setaceum    Ehrenberg 

Pleurotaenium   minutum     (Ralfs)  Delponte 

Pleurotaenium    subcoronulatum   var .  detum     (Turner) 

West  &  West 
Triploaeras    gracile    Bailey 
Tetmemorus    brebissonii    (Menegh. )  Ralfs 
Euastrum    affine    Ralfs 
Euastrum   binale    (Turp. )  Ehrenberg 
Euastrum    ciastonii    Racib. 
Micrasterias    fimbriata   Ralfs 
Aatinotaenium   cruoiferum     (De  Bary)  Telling 
Cosmarium   amoenum   Ralfs 
Cosmarium   bireme   Nordstedt 
Cosmarium   blytii    Wille 
Cosmarium   ornatum   Ralfs 
Cosmarium    pygaeum   Archer 
Cosmarium   pyramidatum   Brebisson 
Cosmarium   regnellii   var.  pseudoregnellii 

(Messikommer)  Krieger  &  Gerloff 
Arthrodesmus  incus  (Breb.)  Hassall 
Arthrodesmus    octoaornis    Ehrenberg 

Xanthidium    antilopaeum   var.  minneapoliense    Wolle 
Xanthidium    subhastiferum   var.  towerii     (Cushman) 

G.  M.  Smith 
Staurastrum    leotocladum   Nordstedt 
Staurastrum   paradoxum   Meyen 
Staurastrum   pyramidatum   West 
Staurastrum    spp. 

Onahyonema    taeve    var.  latum   West  &  West 
Hyalotheaa   undulata   Nordstedt 
Hyalotheaa   dissiliens     (Smith)  Brebisson 
Desmidium   baileyi     (Ralfs)  Norstedt 
Bambusiana   brebissonii    Kutzing 
Spondylosium    pulahellum   var.  bambusinoides     (Wittr.) 

Lundell 


Euglenophyta 


Euglena    sp. 

Phaous    lemmermannii      ($wkr.  )  Skvortzow 


-  184  - 


TABLE  38 — Continued 


Xanthophyta 

Stephanoporos   regularis    (Pasch.)  Bourrelly 

Chrysophyta 

Chrysophyceae 

Dinobryon   bavaricum    Imhof 

Binobryon   oalci forme     (Bachmann)  Hilliard  &  Asmund 

Dinobryon    cylindricum    Imhof* 

Dinobryon    euryostoma     (Leram. )  Hilliard  &  Asmund 

Mallomonas   oaudata   Conrad* 

Mallomonas    sp* 

Synura    sphagniaola   Korsch* 

Lagynion    scherffellii    Pascher 

Ehipidodendron    splendidum    Stein 

Bacillariophyceae 

Asterionella   formosa    Hassal.* 

Eunotia   ourvata    (Kutz.)  Lagerheim 

Eunotia   pectinalis     (Kutz.)  Rabenhorst 

Eunotia    vanheurokia   var .  intermedia    (Kras.  ex.  Hust. ) 

Patrick 
Eunotia   zygodon   Ehrenberg 

Frustulia   rhomboides   var.  saxoniaa     (Rabh. )  de  Toni 
Neidium    ladogense    var.  dens estriatum     (Oestrup)  Foged 
Navicula   minima   Grunow 
Gomphonema    lanoeotatum    Ehrenberg 
Nitsahia   patea     (Kutz.)  W.  Smith 
Surirella   biseriata   var.  constriata   Grunow 
Surirella   robusta   var.  splendica    (Ehr.)  Van  Heurck. 
Pinnularia   gibba   Ehrenberg 

Pyrrophyta 

Peridinium    limbatum    (Stokes)  Lemmermann* 
Peridinium   westii    Lemmermann* 

Chloromonadophyta 

Gonyostomum    semen     (Ehr.)  Diesing.* 


-  185  - 


TABLE  38 — Continued 


Cyanophyta 

Chroococcales 

Aphanoaapsa   delioatissima   West  &  West 

Oscillatoriales 

Osaillatoria   tenuis   Ag . 

Phormidium   angustissimum   West  &  West  &  West 

Phormidium    tenue     (Meneg.)  Gomont 

Lynhya   nordgaardii   Wille 

Anabaena   osoillavioides    Bory 

Anabaena   variabilis    Kuetzing 

Anabaena    lapponica    Borge 

Anabaena   flos- aquae    (Lyngh.)  Brebisson* 

Hapalosiphon    fontinalis     (Ag.)  Bornet. 

Calothrix    epiphytiaa   West  &  West 


*Planktonic  species. 


Figure  17.   Germlings  of  Bulhoahaete    sp.  on  Wehsteria 
submevsa    (x400)  ,  Lake  Mize. 

Figure  18.   Colony  of  Protoderma    viride ,    a  prostrate 
Chlorophyte ,  with  diatoms,  Nitsahia   palea   and 
F.rustulia   rhomboides     (xl,400).  Lake  Mize. 

Figure  19.  Osoillatovia    tenuis    filaments  (xl,300), 
Lake  Mize. 

Figure  20.  Anabaena   osoillavioides    (xl,000),  Lake 
Mize. 


-    187    - 


Figure  21.  Closterium    setaceum    (x320) ,  Lake  Mize. 

Figure  22.  Closterium   naviaula    (x600) ,  Lake  Mize. 

Figure  23.  Oedogonium   sp.  ,  showing  holdfast  (x400)  , 
Lake  Mize. 

Figure  24.   Branched  filaments  of  Hapalosiphon 
fontinalis    (x500) ,  Lake  Mize. 


-  189  - 


Figure  21 


Figure  22 


■ 

ir^r 

o^H^^^fH^^^H 

w 

v.. 

^Jj^ 

K 

Jft. 

'^  ^J^? 

E 

m 

.  .T-^^ 

^ 

I^K_*!iA. 

.  •  >r-  • 

|. 

^W 

-vT[ 

M)    J| 

-^ 

■vJ 

1 

/yi'- 

•^  J 

1 

fl 

1 

^^M^^^^BKB 

1-1 

Figure  23 


Figure  24 


Figure  25.   Portion  of  the  attached  coimnunity  of  a 
glass  slide,  showing  Cosmarium   vegnellii 
Eunotia    sp. ,  and  a  filamentous  Oomycete  (x600)  , 
Lake  Mize. 

Figure  26.  Frustulia   rhomhoides   var.  saxonica 
(x750) ,  Lake  Mize. 

Figure  27.  Rhipidodendron   splendidum ,    a  heterotrophic 
Chrysophyte  (x300) ,  Lake  Mize. 

Figure  28.  Epithemia    zebra     {x400)  ,  Elk  Lake. 


-  191  - 


Figure  26 


Figure  27 


Figure  28 


-  192  - 


TABLE  39 

Master  List  of  the  Attached  Algae  and  Planktonic 
Species  Associated  with  Attached  Algae  in 
Elk  Lake,  Minnesota,  August,  1967 


Chlorophyta 

Ulotrichales 

Protoderma   viride   Kutzing 
Coleoohaete    orbicularis    Pringsheim 

Chlorococcales 

RadiocoGcus    nimbatus     (de  Wild.)  Schmidle 
Ooaystis    sp. 

Oedogoniales 

Oedogonium    sp. 
Bulbochaete    sp. 

Zygnematales 

Mougeotia    sp. 
Spirogyra    sp. 

Euglenophyta 

Euglena    sp. 

Chrysophyta 

Bacillariophyceae 

Cyctotella   bodin   var.  affinis   0.  Mull. 

Tabellaria    flocculosa    (Roth.)  Kutzing. 

Synedra   radians   Kutzing. 

Synedra    ulna     (Nitz.)  Ehrenberg 

Synedra    aatinastroides   Lemmerman 

Achnanthes    minutissima   Kutzing 

CooQoneis   placentula   Ehrenberg 

Amplipleura   pelluoida   Kutzing 

Gomphonema    lanoeolatum   Ehrenberg 

Gomphonema   acuminatum   var.  coronata    (ehr.)  W.  Smith 


-  193  - 


TABLE  39 — Continued 


Gomphonema    intriaatum   var.  pumila   Grun. 
Amphora    ovalis    Kutzing. 
Cymhella    affinis    Kutzing 
Cymhella   cistula    (Hemprich)  Grun. 
Epithemia    turgida    (Ehr. )  Kutzing 
Epithemia   zebra    (Ehr.)  Kutzing 
Rhopalodia   gibbia    (Ehr.)  0.  Muller* 
Nitsahia   palea     (Kutz.)  W.  Smith 
Nitschia   gracilis    Hantzsch. 

Cyanophyta 

Chroococcales 

Merismopedia    sp. 
Coelosphaerium    sp. 
Gomphospaeria   aponina   Kutzing 
Gomphospaeria    laaustris    Chordat* 

Osc ilia tor iales 

Osaillatoria    quadripunatulata   Bruhl  &  Biswas 
Lyngbya    sp. 
Spirutina    sp. 


*Planktonic  species. 


-  194  - 


TABLE  4  0 

The  Algal  Flora  Present  on  Vertically  Positioned  Glass 

Slides  Suspended  in  the  Limnetic  Zone  of  Lake  Mize 

during  January,  1969;  August,  19  69;  and 

August,  19  70  (VA  =  Very  abundant, 

A  =  Abundant ,  C  =  Common ,  I  = 

Infrequent,  R  =  Rare) 


January   August   August 
1969       1969      1970 


Chlorophyta 


Protoderma    viride 
Kutzing 

Coleoahaete    irregularis 
Pringsheim 

Ankistrodesmus    fatcatus 
(Corda.)  Ralfs 

Heticodiotyon 
ptanatonicum 

Oedogonium    spp. 

Bulboohaete    sp. 

Spirogyra    spp. 

Mougeotia    spp. 

Closterium   setaaeum 
Ehrenberg 

Closterium    intermedium 
Ralfs 

Closterium    navicula 
(Breb. )  Lutkem. 

Pteurotaenium   subcoronu- 
latum   var.  detum 
(Turner)  W.  &  G.  S. 
West 

Triploaerus   graoile 
Bailey 

Euastrum   affine   Ralfs 


R 

R 
R 


R 


R 


R 


I 

R 

I 

I 

R 

R 

R 

R 

A 

R 

R 

P 

R 

R 

R 

R 

R 


-  195  - 


TABLE  40 — Continued 


January   August   August 
1969       1969      1970 


Euastrum   oiastonii 

Racib.  R 

Euastrum   binale     (Turp. ) 
Ehrenb. 

Micrasterias    fimbriata 

Ralfs  R 

Cosmarium   amoenum   Ralfs       R 

Cosmavium   ornatum   Ralfs      R        R 

Cosmarium   regnellii   var. 
psuedoregneltii 
(Messikoinmer)  Krieger 
&  Gerloff  R        I 

Cosmarium   pygmaeum 

Archer  R 

Cosmarium    hireme    Nordstedt    R         A        R 

Cosmarium    pyramidatum 
Breb. 

Xanthidium  antilopaeum 
var.  minneapoliense 
Wolle  R 

Staurastrum    leptoaladum 
Nordstedt. 

Staurastrum   gladiosum 

Turner  R 

Staurastrum  orbiaulare 
Ralfs 

Staurastrum    paradoxum 

Meyen  R        R 

Staurastrum    sp.  1  R 

Staurastrum    sp.  2  R 

Arthrodesmus    incus 

(Breb.)  Hassall  R 


196  - 


TABLE  40 — Continued 


January   August   August 
1969       1969      1970 


Avthvodesmus    octocovnis 

Ehrenberg  R 

Hyalotheaa   dissiliens 

(Smith)  Brebisson         R 

Hyalotheaa   undutata 

Nordst.  R 

Desmidium   haileyi 

(Ralfs)  Nordstedt.         R 


Chrysophyta 


Dinobryon    calciforme 
(Bachmann)  Hilliard 
&  Asmund  I 

Dinobryon  eury stoma 
(Lemm. )  Hilliard 
&  Asmund  R 

Mallomonas    aaudata 

Conrad  R        I 

Rhipidodendron    sptendidum 

Stein  I 

Eunotia    curvata     (Kutz.) 

Lagerheim  I 

Eunotia    peatinatis 

(Kutz.)  Rabenhorst         I        A       C 

Eunotia   vanheruckia   var . 
intermedia    (Krasske 
ex.  Hustedt)  Patrick 

Frustulia   rhomboides   var. 
saxonioa    (Rabh. )  de 
Toni  I        R       R 

Neidium    ladogense   var. 

densestriatum    (Oestrup) 

Foged  R  R 


-  197 


TABLE  40 — Continued 


January    August    August 
1969       1969      1970 


Pyrrophyta 


Cyanophyta 


Naviaula   minima    Grunow.       R         C 

Gomphonema    lanaeotatum 

Ehrenberg  C 

Nitssahia    palea     (Kutz.) 

W.  Smith  I         C 

Surirella   biseviata   var. 

aonstricta   Grunow.         R 

Asterionella   formasa  va.i:. 
graaillima    (Hantz.) 
Grunow.  R 


Peridinium    limhatum 

(Stokes)  Lemmermann        R 

Peridinium    westii 

Lemmermann  R 


Anacy stis    marina 

Crouet  &  Daily  A 

Osailtatoria    tenuis    Ag.  A 

Phormidium    angustissimum 

West  &  West  I 

Phormidium    tenue 

(Menegh.)  Gomont  I         VA 

Phormidium    tenue 

(Meneg.)  Gomont  R         R 

Anabaena    Osoillarioides 

Boay  R        I 

Hapalosiphon    fontinalis 

(Ag. )  Hornet.  R 

Calothrix    epiphytiaa 

West  &  West  R 


-  198  - 


TABLE  40- 


'^ontinued 


January 
1969 


August 
1969 


August 
1970 


Euglenophyta 

Euglena    sp. 
Total  Number  of  Species 


VA 
40 


27 


15 


Note:   Frequencies  given  here  represent  the  maximum 
population  occurring  on  glass  slides  placed  in  the 
limnetic  zone  of  Lake  Mize.   This  maximum  frequency  may 
have  occurred  on  slides  at  any  of  the  following  levels: 
6  inches,  18  inches,  30  inches,  or  42  inches.   Depending 
upon  the  species,  cells,  filaments,  or  colonies  may  have 
been  counted. 

Very   Abundant     (VA)  represents  a  frequency  of  over  5,000 
per  square  centimeter. 

Abundant    (A)  represents  a  frequency  of  2,000  to  5,000  per 
square  centimeter. 

Common    (C)  represents  a  frequency  of  500  to  2,000  per 
square  centimeter. 

Infrequent    (I)  represents  a  frequency  of  100  to  500  per 
square  centimeter. 

Rare     (R)  represents  a  frequency  of  10  to  100  per  square 
centimeter. 


LITERATURE  CITED 


Baker,  Al ,  and  Don  Davison.   1966.   Elk  Lake — Routine 

Samples  Correlated  with  Quantative  Phytoplankton 
Samples.   Itasca  Biol.  Station,  Minn,  (miraeo.). 

1967.   Personal  Communication. 


Behre,  K.   1956.   Die  Algenbesiedlung  einiger  Seen  um 
Bremerhaven.  V ev .    Inst.    f.    Meeresforsah. 
Bremerhaven.       4:  221-283. 

Blum,  John  L.   1956a,   The  Ecology  of  River  Algae.  Bot. 
Rev.       22  (5)  :  291-340. 

.   1956b.   The  Application  of  the  Climax  Concept 

to  Algal  Communities  of  Streams.  Ecology.       37(3): 
603-604. 

.   1957.   An  Ecological  Study  of  the  Algae  of  the 

Saline  River,  Michigan.  Hydrobiol.       9(4):  361-408 

Brook,  Alan  L.  1954.  The  Bottom-living,  Algal  Flora  of 
Slow  Sand  Filter-Beds  of  Waterworks.  Hydrobiol. 
6(3)  :  333-351. 

.   1955.   The  Attached  Algal  Flora  of  Slow  Sand 

Filter  Beds  of  Waterworks.  Hydrobiol .       7:103-117. 

1967.   Personal  Communication. 


Brezonik,  P.  L. ,  and  C.  L.  Harper.   1969.   Nitrogen 

Fixation  in  Some  Anoxic  Lacustrine  Environments. 
Saience.       164:  1277-1279. 

1970.   Recent  Limnological  Conditions  in  Lake 


Mize,  Florida.   Report  to  School  of  Forestry, 
Univ.  Florida. 

Castenholz,  Richard  W.   1957.   Seasonal  Changes  in  the 

Algae  of  Freshwater  and  Saline  Lakes  in  the  Lower 
Grand  Coulee,  Washington.  Ph.D.  Thesis,  Washing- 
ton State  Univ. 


-  199  - 


-  200  - 


.   1960.   Seasonal  Changes  in  the  Attached  Algae 

of  Freshwater  and  Saline  Lakes  in  the  Lower  Grand 
Coulee,  Washington.  Limnol.  and  Ooeanogr.  5(1): 
1-28. 

Cooke,  William  B.   1956.   Colonization  of  Artificial  Bare 
Areas  by  Microorganisms.  Bot.    Rev.       22(9):  613- 
638. 

Dor,  Inka.   1970.   Production  Rate  of  the  Periphyton  in 
Lake  Tiberias  as  Measured  by  Glass-slide  Method. 
Israel    Jour.     Bot.       19(1):  1-15. 

Foerster,  John  W.  1964.  The  Synecology  of  Phyco-periphyton 
in  Oligotrophic  Lakes.  Master's  Thesis,  North  Texas 
State  Univ. 

,  and  Harold  E.  Schlichting.   1965.   Phyco- 
periphyton  in  an  Oligotrophic  Lake.  Trans.    Amer. 
Micros.     Soa.       84(4):  485-502. 

Fogg,  G.  E.   1966.  Algal    Cultures    and   Phytoplankton 
Ecology .       Univ.  Wisconsin  Press,  Madison. 

Fritsch,  F.  E.   1929.   The  Encrusting  Algal  Communities  of 
Certain  Fast-flowing  Streams.  New   Phytol. 
28  (3)  :  165-197. 

Godward,  Maude.   19  37.   An  Ecological  and  Taxonomic 

Investigation  of  the  Littoral  Algal  Flora  of  Lake 
Windermere.  Jour.    Ecol.       25(2):  496-568. 

Harkness,  William  J.  K. ,  and  E.  Lowe  Pierce.   1941.   The 
Limnology  of  Lake  Mize,  Florida.  Proa.    Florida 
Acad.    Sai.       5:  96-116. 

Hentschel ,  E.   1916.   Biologische  Untersuchungen  iiber  den 
Tierischen  und  Pflanzlichen  Bewuchs  in  Hamburger 
Hafen.  Mitt.    Zool.    Mus.    Hamburg.       33:  1-172. 

Kny,  L.  1884.  Das  Wachsthum  des  Thallus  von  Coleoohaete 
scutata  in  seinen  Beziehungen  zur  Schwerkraft  und 
zum  Lichte.  Ber.     Deutsoh.    Bot.    Ges.       2:  93-96. 

Macan,  T.  T.   1970.  Biological    Studies    of   the    English 
Lakes.      Longmans  Group  Ltd.,  London. 


-  201  - 


Maciolek,  J.  A.,  and  H.  D.  Kennedy.   1964.   Spatial 

Variation  in  Periphyton  Production  in  a  Mountain 
Lake  at  Fall  Overturn.  Vevh.     Internat.    Verein. 
Limnol.       15:  386-393. 

Margalef,  Ramdn.   1949a.   A  New  Limnological  Method  for 
the  Investigation  of  Thin-layered  Epilithic 
Communities.  Hydrobiol .       1:  215-216. 

.   1949b.   Une  Nouvelle  Methode  Limnologique  pour 

L'dtude  du  Periphyton.  Verh.     Internat.     Verein. 
Limnol.       10:  284-285. 

.   1953.   Materiales  para  la  Hidrobiologia  de  la 

Isla  de  Mallorca.  Inst,    de    Biol.    Applicada 
Barcelona.       15:  5-11. 

1968.  Perspectives    in    Ecological    Theory. 


Univ.  Chicago  Press,  Chicago. 

McWhorter ,  F.  P.,  and  E.  Weier.   1936.   Possible  Uses  of 
Dioxan  in  Botanical  Microtechnique.  Stain. 
Tech.       11:107-119. 

Neal,  Ernest  C,  Bernard  C.  Patten,  and  Charles  E.  DePoe. 
1967.   Periphyton  Growth  on  Artificial  Substrates 
in  a  Radioactively  Contaminated  Lake.  Ecology . 
48  (6) :  918-923. 

Nordlie,  Frank  G.   1967.   Chemical  and  Biological  Dynamics 
in  Two  Solution  Lakes.   Final  Report  to  the  United 
States  Department  of  the  Interior,  Federal  Water 
Pollution  Control  Administration  (mimeo.). 

Odum,  Eugene  P.   1959.  Fundamentals    of  Ecology    (2nd  ed.). 
W.  B.  Saunders  Co.,  Philadelphia. 

.   1969.   The  Strategy  of  Ecosystem  Development. 

Science.       164:   262-270. 

Pearsall,  W.  H.   1917.   The  Aquatic  and  Marsh  Vegetation 
of  the  English  Lakes.  Jour.    Ecol.       5:  180-202. 

.   1920.   The  Aquatic  Vegetation  of  the  English 

Lakes.  Jour.     Ecol.       8:  163-201. 


-  202  - 


19  21.   The  Development  of  Vegetation  in  the 


English  Lakes,  Considered  in  Relation  to  the 
General  Evolution  of  Glacial  Lakes  and  Rock  Basins. 
ProG.    Royal    Soc.        (B)  92:  259-284. 

,  and  T.  Hewitt.   1933.  Light  Penetration  into 

Fresh  Water.   2.   Light  Penetration  and  Changes 

in  Vegetation  Limits  in  Windermere.  Jour.    Exp. 
Biol.       10:  306-312. 

Prowse ,  G.  A.   19  59.   Relationships  Between  Epiphytic 
Algal  Species  and  Their  Macrophytic  Hosts. 
Nature.       186:  1204-1205. 

Round,  F.  E.   1964.   The  Ecology  of  Benthic  Algae,  pp.  138- 
184.   In  Jackson  (ed.).  Algae   and  Man.       Plenum 
Press,  New  York. 

.   1966.  The    Biology   of  the   Algae.       Edward  Arnold 

Ltd .  ,  London. 

Ruttner,  Franz.   1963.  Fundamentals    of  Limnology    (3rd  ed.), 
Univ.  Toronto  Press,  Toronto. 

Sculthorpe,  C.  D.   1967.  The    Biology   of  Aquatic    Vascular 
Plants.       St.  Martin's  Press,  N.  Y. 

Shannon,  E.  E.   1970.   Eutrophication-trophic  State 

Relationships  in  North  and  Central  Florida  Lakes. 
Ph.D.  Thesis,  Univ.  Florida. 

Sladeckova,  Alena.   19  62.   Limnological  Investigation  for 
the  Periphyton  ("Aufwuchs")  Community.  Bot.    Rev. 
28:  286-350. 

.   1966.   The  Significance  of  the  Periphyton  for 

Theoretical  and  Applied  Limnology.  Verh.    Internat. 
Verein.    Limnol.       16:  753-758. 

Tiffany,  L.  H.   1951.   The  Ecology  of  Fresh-water  Algae, 
pp.  293-311.   In  G.  Smith  (ed.).  Manual    of 
Phycology.       Chronica  Bot.  Co.,  Waltham,  Mass. 

Whitford,  L.  A.   1956.   The  Communities  of  Algae  in  the 
Springs  and  Spring  Streams  of  Florida.  Ecology. 
37  (3) :  433-442. 


-  203  - 


and  G.  J.  Schumacher, 


1963 


Communities  of 


Algae  in  North  Carolina  Streams  and  their  Seasonal 
Relations.  Hydrobiol.       22:  133-196. 

Young,  Whitney.   1945.   A  Limnological  Investigation  of 
Periphyton  in  Douglas  Lake,  Michigan.  Trans. 
Amer.    Micros.    Soc.       64(1):  1-20. 


Yount,  James  L.   1956.   Factors  that  Control  Species 

Number  in  Silver  Springs,  Florida.  Limnol.    and 
Oaeanogr.       1(4):  286-295. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH 

Helen  Davis  Brown  was  born  in  Charlotte,  North 
Carolina,  on  March  23,  1934.   She  graduated  from  North 
Mecklenberg  High  School  in  1952.   Her  undergraduate 
eduation  was  obtained  at  Mars  Hill  Junior  College 
(A.A. ,  1954)  and  Appalachian  State  Teachers  College 
(B.S.,  1956).   The  M.A.  degree  was  also  awarded  her  in 
1959  by  Appalachian  State  Teachers  College  after  study 
during  successive  summers  from  1957  to  1959.   During  the 
19  66-19  67  academic  year,  graduate  study  in  botany  was 
begun  at  the  University  of  Minnesota.   A  doctoral 
program  in  botany  with  a  specialization  in  phycology 
was  then  initiated  at  the  University  of  Florida  in  1967, 
continuing  through  1972. 

As  a  teacher  in  secondary  schools  prior  to  the 
majority  of  her  graduate  work,  Helen  Davis  Brown 
held  the  following  positions:   Arlington  Junior  High, 
Gastonia,  North  Carolina  (1956-1962)  ;  Woodbridge  Junior 
High,  RAF  Woodbridge,  England  (1962-1964);  and  DeLaura 
Junior  High,  Satellite  Beach,  Florida  (1964-1966). 

While  at  the  University  of  Florida,  she  held  a 
graduate  assistantship  from  the  Botany  Department  during 
the  years  1967-1968  and  1971-1972  and  a  Graduate  School 

-  204  - 


-  205  - 

Fellowship  during  the  1968-1969  academic  year.   From  1969- 
1971  she  also  served  in  an  interim  appointment  as  an 
assistant  professor  of  biology  at  Augusta  College  in 
Augusta,  Georgia. 


I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in 
my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable  standards  of  scholarly 
presentation  and  is  fully  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality, 
as  a  dissertation  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


'i^ 


^L 

a:il.  Chairman 


D/.  Dana  G.  Gri'jniin, 
Assistant  Professor  of  Botany 


I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in 
my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable  standards  of  scholarly 
presentation  and  is  fully  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality, 
as  a  dissertation  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


Dr.  Leland  Shanor 

Professor  and  Chairman,  Botany 


I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in 
my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable  standards  of  scholarly 
presentation  and  is  fully  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality, 
as  a  dissertation  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


Hemry  C.  Aldrich 


Dr. 

Associate  Professor  of  Botany 


I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in 
my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable  standards  of  scholarly 
presentation  and  is  fully  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality, 
as  a  dissertation  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


Dr.  yJames'lW.  Kimbroughy 
As^ciate /Prof  essor  or  Botany 


I  certify  that  I  have  read  this  study  and  that  in 
my  opinion  it  conforms  to  acceptable  standards  of  scholarly 
presentation  and  is  fully  adequate,  in  scope  and  quality, 
as  a  dissertation  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


)r.  Frank  G.  Nordlie 
Associate  Professor  Zoology 


This  dissertation  was  submitted  to  the  Dean  of  the  College 
of  Agriculture  and  to  the  Graduate  Council,  and  was 
accepted  as  partial  fulfillment  of  the  requirements  for 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 


August,  1972 


of  Agriculture 


Dean,  Graduate  School 


\t'